[RSArchive Icon] Rudolf Steiner Archive Home  Version 2.5.4
 [ [Table of Contents] | Search ]


[Spacing]
Searching Rudolf Steiner Lectures (by Bn/GA Number)
Matches

You may select a new search term and repeat your search. Searches are not case sensitive, and you can use regular expressions in your queries.


Enter your search term:
by: title, keyword, or contextually
   


Query was: death

Here are the matching lines in their respective documents. Select one of the highlighted words in the matching lines below to jump to that point in the document.

  • Title: Address: The Spiritual-Scientific Basis of Goethe's Work
    Matching lines:
    • longs for death by fire.” And, in conclusion, he adds: “And
  • Title: Mission of Spiritual Science and Its Building at Dornach
    Matching lines:
    • when he goes through the gate of death. We learn to know the being in
    • spirit nature, which will continue to exist after death, which existed
    • been discerned, which passes through the gate of death, goes through
    • the spiritual world after death and afterwards returns again to
    • passes after death. Only it must not be thought that what appear in
    • spiritual world between death and re-birth, spiritual science knows
    • being that man is after death, just because we are led to concrete,
    • side, death. But that firmament is actually just as little a reality as
    • birth or conception and as far as death with ordinary human faculties
    • death into an infinity of time, and behold in it the development of the
  • Title: Lecture: Human Life in the Light of Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • of knowledge. True, he enjoyed life up to the hour of his death; but this was
    • which lie long periods of time in a purely spiritual existence, between death
  • Title: Article: Knowledge of the State Between Death and a New Birth
    Matching lines:
    • Knowledge of the State Between Death and a New Birth
    • this body is laid aside at death. The ‘hopes of a Plato and an
    • between death and a new birth. As the plant germ contains the future
    • between death and a new birth as if such perception meant
    • entered at physical death. Such perception does not give a complete,
    • death; it is only the knowledge of the actual experience that is
    • experience between death and a new birth that is offered by the
    • earth in the unconscious depths of the soul, and then, after death,
    • between death and a new birth. This knowledge has an entirely opposite
    • perceives through it what the soul will accomplish between death and a
    • for the soul after death. It unfolds an activity which is directed
    • field of vision of the soul between death and a new birth, as the
    • characterises the conditions between death and a new birth. (It is not
    • the states between death and a new birth.
  • Title: Lecture: Human Life in the Light of Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • of knowledge. True, he enjoyed life up to the hour of his death; but this was
    • which lie long periods of time in a purely spiritual existence, between death
  • Title: Address: The Spiritual-Scientific Basis of Goethe's Work
    Matching lines:
    • longs for death by fire.” And, in conclusion, he adds: “And
  • Title: Oswald Spengler: Article I: Spengler's "Perspectives of World History"
    Matching lines:
    • spirit: but in this realm of death the free human soul
  • Title: Oswald Spengler: Article III: Spengler's Physiognomic View of History
    Matching lines:
    • childhood, maturity, and decay, then finally succumbs to death.
  • Title: History of the Middle Ages: Lecture III: The Impact of the Huns on the Germans
    Matching lines:
    • lasting influence. After Attila's death in 453, his army soon
  • Title: History of the Middle Ages: Lecture IV: Arabic Influence in Europe
    Matching lines:
    • Thus Peace and Right are done to death.
  • Title: History of the Middle Ages: Lecture VI: Culture of the Middle Ages
    Matching lines:
    • death of Charlemagne, and so it remained under his son, Louis the
    • was that, after his death, the Church, as we shall see, made use of
  • Title: History of the Middle Ages: Lecture VII: France and Germany
    Matching lines:
    • power of the Church. At the death of Henty III, it was not secular
  • Title: Schiller and Our Times: Lecture I: Schiller's Life and Characteristic Quality
    Matching lines:
    • Matter breaks up again, at death, into its ultimate elements,
  • Title: Schiller and Our Times: Lecture III: Schiller and Goethe
    Matching lines:
    • death. Their friendship was impregnable, though envy and
  • Title: Schiller and Our Times: Lecture V: Schiller, the Greek Drama and Nietzsche
    Matching lines:
    • Thirdly, Wallenstein's death; here he is driven into events by
  • Title: Schiller and Our Times: Lecture VI: Schiller's Later Plays
    Matching lines:
    • and he orders her death. But the Duchess has dreamed at the
    • Wallenstein. The drama was never finished; death intervened.
    • There is something tragic in Schiller's death; all the
    • is the tone which makes his death tragic — for in the
    • ordinary course of things death does not bear this irrational
  • Title: Schiller and Our Times: Lecture VII: Schiller's Influence during the Nineteenth Century
    Matching lines:
    • cried after his death:
    • moreover, a hero's death filled with the ideals planted in him
  • Title: Schiller and Our Times: Lecture VIII: What can the present learn from Schiller
    Matching lines:
    • death. An artist, for instance, like Peter Cornelius, creates
  • Title: Schiller and Our Times: Lecture IX: Schiller and Idealism
    Matching lines:
    • Goethe cried to him after his death, became the full truth. The
  • Title: Spiritual Teachings of Soul/World: Course I: Lecture I: The Eternal and the Transient in the Human Being
    Matching lines:
    • need only to realise that the human being thinking of death feels a
    • in death cannot get through this horror completely. One has tried to
    • also after death. The human soul moves into the body and leaves it again
    • at death; we have to look at that for which we cannot find physical
    • neither the soul came into being at birth nor it disappears at death.
  • Title: Spiritual Teachings of Soul/World: Course I: Lecture IV: Theosophy and Christianity
    Matching lines:
    • the physical reality up to death by which Christ became enslaved without being
    • The Lamb of God was the most innocent; it is able to do the sacrificial death.
    • This one should remember. Therefore, the sacrificial death should not be considered
  • Title: Spiritual Teachings of Soul/World: Course IV: Lecture I: Theosophy and Spiritism
    Matching lines:
    • has a spiritual nature in himself that his life between birth and death is only
  • Title: Spiritual Teachings of Soul/World: Course IV: Lecture II: Theosophy and Somnambulism
    Matching lines:
    • This etheric double body holds together the physical processes. At death the
  • Title: Spiritual Teachings of Soul/World: Course V: Lecture I: What Does the Modern Human Being Find in Theosophy?
    Matching lines:
    • are our images of a life after death, of a yonder realm which is not enclosed
    • if we go to the realm of the living beings: birth and death. Birth and death
    • and death hold sway continually, the only one which is accessible to the human
    • phenomena, in the processes of originating and passing, in birth and death.
    • gain the external experience. You cannot go far beyond birth and death in the
    • the simplest one: the plant life. There you see birth and death perpetually
    • and death are the qualities of the external phenomena and forms, rebirth and
    • and death is the typical in the realm of the forms, the external figures. If
    • being. Bruno died a martyr’s death because he agreed openly as the first
    • that everything emerges and disappears, is birth and death. We have seen that
    • world of figures how birth and death hold sway in the external world of the
    • the theosophical world view: birth and death hold sway only in the world of
    • long as we consider life only between birth and death, we never find an answer
    • that birth and death are not the only one, but that in this transient, passing
  • Title: Spiritual Teachings of Soul/World: Course III: Lecture II: Theosophical Teachings of the Soul. Part II: Soul and Human Destiny
    Matching lines:
    • life within the single personality was exhausted between birth and death, the
    • we look at the life of the human being beyond birth and death. The balance of
    • about the phenomenon of death. He refused flatly that death cannot be understood
    • as an end of the individuality incarnated in the body that the death of the
  • Title: Spiritual Teachings of Soul/World: Course III: Lecture III: Theosophical Teachings of the Soul. Part III: Soul and Mind
    Matching lines:
    • Socrates facing death stands before
    • Facing his death, Socrates speaks about the eternity of the spiritual core in
    • consecration of death, a conviction which simply testifies because it is expressed
    • over to him in view of death.
    • it in view of death. This conviction expresses itself as something that lives
    • does the human mind live before birth and after death? And: which is the destination
    • with our death more or less. We must leave this narrow circle of that which
  • Title: Spiritual Teachings of Soul/World: Course IV: Lecture III: The History of Spiritism
    Matching lines:
    • asked for a secret which a brother had not completely told before his death
    • which takes place in the human being between birth and death, but also knowledge
    • of that which is beyond birth and death. Spiritual science cannot do this without
  • Title: Spiritual Teachings of Soul/World: Course V: Lecture IV: Is Theosophy Buddhist Propaganda?
    Matching lines:
    • deprives a human being of his life, holds a eulogy on death or stirs up others
    • to suicide and says: what is this life of use for you? Death is better than
    • Buddhism reads that way and a ban to speak to anybody of the fact that death
  • Title: Origin and Destination of Humanity: Lecture I: What Does the Human Being Find in Theosophy?
    Matching lines:
    • gave consolation at death and which have shown to the human being for
    • reach beyond death, beyond the limited. The big question “where
    • between birth and death, and that the human being has to fulfil his
  • Title: Origin and Destination of Humanity: Lecture III: Reincarnation and Karma
    Matching lines:
    • has only the recollection of his experiences between birth and death.
    • how does the spirit work between death and the next birth? We have to
    • through the stations between death and a new life. Then we see what
  • Title: Origin and Destination of Humanity: Lecture IV: Theosophy and Darwin
    Matching lines:
    • spread out in space, life spread out in space. He understands death
    • and contraction are the phenomena of life and death for him. Life is
  • Title: Lecture: Theosophy and Tolstoy
    Matching lines:
    • in death. Death is still the great stumbling-block for the
    • material world alone as real, grasp the meaning of death, how can he
    • get the mastery over life when death stands at its end like a barrier,
    • surmounted this standpoint of materialism. In the novel The Death
    • And here we find a remarkable understanding of death, not as theory or
    • makes it possible to think of death not as an end but as an outpouring
    • The problem of death is here solved by the artist in a wonderful way.
    • Death has become a blessing in life. a dying man feels the
    • “However strong or rapid a man's movements may be in his death
  • Title: Origin and Destination of Humanity: Lecture V: Theosophy and Tolstoy
    Matching lines:
    • into death. Death remains the big stumbling block for the materialistic
    • he understand death, how should he cope with life, finally, because
    • death stands like a gate at the end of this life, fulfilling him with
    • this point of view of materialism. Already in the novella The Death
    • representation how life is found. A peculiar view of death faces us
    • gives the possibility to understand death not as an end, but as outpouring
    • death is thereby artistically solved in marvellous way. Death has become
    • or death struggle, in drunkenness, even in the burst of passion, we
  • Title: Origin and Destination of Humanity: Lecture VI: The Soul-world
    Matching lines:
    • human being transmigrates between death and a new birth. For the adversaries
    • death.
    • destiny between death and rebirth. For this purpose we want to become
    • death means, actually. We want to try to understand the concept, the
    • idea of death once with this idea just won. What happens at first when
    • goes its own ways after the death of the body.
    • them after death; then his “body” is only a soul body.
    • its influence. The soul is there after death as it was there before,
    • consists of mind and soul after death. And as the human life takes place
    • soul after death only. There we have the lowest class of soul qualities,
    • happens between death and a new birth. We get to know the further processes
    • between death and a new birth, I want to describe this group of soul
    • which it goes through immediately after death. There it lives in a world
    • death, it gets to know the feeling of the body without being able to
    • death, his mind, his third part, the highest part of the human being,
    • up the longest time of the life after death. The time of purification
    • and death perpetually. But these are got hemmed like a plant is got
    • soul has to go through in the time longest by far between death and
  • Title: Origin and Destination of Humanity: Lecture VII: The Spirit-land
    Matching lines:
    • point of the development of the spiritual human being between death
    • also something of that between death and a new birth.
    • in the time between death and a new birth , then he takes everything
    • different round her. Even more different it is if at the moment of death
    • he is able to pass the gate of death by means of his mystic contemplation
    • everything away at the moment of death that your eyes and ears make
    • the states between death and a new birth which I have described to you.
    • can immediately walk after death again to a new incarnation because
    • spirit-land between death and a new birth which is beyond the connection
    • a little in it, must spend short time at least between death and a new
    • which penetrates him between death and a new birth. Those who have got
    • in the contact of these beings between death and a new birth, the purer,
    • being has to go through on his pilgrimage between death and a new birth.
    • earthly lifetime, the time between birth and death, with a number which
    • through this between death and a new birth. There he is a sprout of
    • the spirit lives from death to a new birth as a seed which prepares
  • Title: Origin and Destination of Humanity: Lecture VIII: Friedrich Nietzsche in the Light of Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • which showed life and death in powerful sounds.
    • The external figures are that in which birth and death prevail forever.
    • We have seen how any plant lives in its figure between birth and death,
    • how whole nations pass between birth and death, how the most marvellous
    • works are subjected to birth and death. But we have also seen how one
    • thing remains that defeats birth and death and makes the old rise again
    • race is embodied in forms which have birth and death in themselves.
    • from state to state. However, birth and death live in everything. While
    • of the external figure which passes us by in birth and death forever.
    • the external figure which is subjected to birth and death which comes
  • Title: Origin and Destination of Humanity: Lecture X: Goethe's Gospel
    Matching lines:
    • was before birth and will be after death; soul is the connection between
    • such a way: “for death is the root of all life.” And: “who
  • Title: Origin and Destination of Humanity: Lecture XII: Goethe's Secret Revelation I
    Matching lines:
    • he would give an explanation of it. They were not found up to his death,
    • and the explanation was not given. After Goethe's death, a big
    • which the soul experiences after death, but also if it got free of anything
  • Title: Origin and Destination of Humanity: Lecture XIII: Goethe's Secret Revelation II
    Matching lines:
    • of the alchemists: “death is the root of all life” and:
    • death. Death means deadening everything, all lower desires. Thus Goethe
    • has to go through death to become new afterwards.
  • Title: Origin and Destination of Humanity: Lecture XIV: Goethe's Secret Revelation III
    Matching lines:
    • the human soul lives a life between birth and death again and again
  • Title: Origin and Destination of Humanity: Lecture XVII: Ibsen's Attitude
    Matching lines:
    • it behind as a big will of his life. After his death he leaves a legacy
    • his death Goethe points out that to us. Faust cannot become outdated;
    • finished his life work long before his death with his drama When
    • and death.
    • birth and death who made himself familiar with the big law of karma
  • Title: Origin and Destination of Humanity: Lecture XVIII: The Future of the Human Being
    Matching lines:
    • the human being stays between death and a new birth. These are the worlds
    • between death and a new birth.
    • the theorist of heat can show as a kind of death of our physical earth.
  • Title: Origin and Destination of Humanity: Lecture XIX: Schiller and the Present
    Matching lines:
    • There Schiller speaks of death in such a way, as if this is no completion
    • of life, but only an event like other events of life. Death is no completion.
    • He says already there: life causes death once; but life is not finished
    • with it; the soul goes, after it has experienced the event of death,
    • must be something more comprehensive that goes beyond birth and death.
    • which he could not finish because death tore him away, with this drama
    • Schiller had such a great thing in mind when death tore him away. In
  • Title: Origin and Destination of Humanity: Lecture XX: The Divinity Faculty and Theosophy
    Matching lines:
    • is the conviction of the victory of the crucified over death, of God's
  • Title: Two Essays on Haeckel: Essay II: Haeckel, "The Riddle of the Universe," Theosophy
    Matching lines:
    • in the 'nineties, not long before his death, gave utterance to
  • Title: Riddles of the World: Lecture I: Haeckel, the Riddles of the World and Theosophy
    Matching lines:
    • before his death: we recognise a sequence of life in nature,
    • death what the idealistic art historians tell us, we must fight
  • Title: Riddles of the World: Lecture III: Basic Concepts of Theosophy. Soul and Spirit of the Human Being
    Matching lines:
    • is enclosed between birth and death.
    • that of the soul which is not enclosed between birth and death.
    • within this life between birth and death. There you learn to
    • of the human being is handed over to the earth at death.
    • extends beyond the borders of birth and death. However, what
  • Title: Riddles of the World: Lecture VII: The Core of Wisdom in the Religions
    Matching lines:
    • confined itself to the zenith between birth and death and to
    • how within birth and death “religare“, religion,
  • Title: Lecture: Brotherhood and the Fight for Survival
    Matching lines:
    • or she got food. Even beyond his or her death this brotherliness and
  • Title: Esoteric Development: Lecture I: Inner Development
    Matching lines:
    • passing through the portal of death, a final contradiction to
  • Title: Riddles of the World: Lecture IX: Inner Development
    Matching lines:
    • world, which he enters when he walks through the gate of death.
  • Title: Riddles of the World: Lecture XI: The Christian Teachings of Wisdom
    Matching lines:
    • That that which happens between birth and death is only one
    • That an essence outreaches birth and death
    • the knowledge that death is to be defeated, that a
    • death appear as an event like other events of life. Only from
    • something in the human being that defeats death.
    • death. What exists behind the sensuous had to be accessible to
    • There the human being went through death at first; he already
    • human being if he passes the gate of death. If he passes the
    • gate, which leads to the other world with his natural death, he
    • this death, resurrection, and ascension.
    • in such a way, they experienced death with the living body, for
    • initiation in the temple knew that he defeated death that he
    • event of death, resurrection, entombment and ascension took
    • who believe in Christ think that death, entombment, and
    • all human beings, which pronounces before them that death can
    • outreaches death, because the only One had defeated death. In
    • the victory of life over death in the physical world. Now, one
    • the mysteries, and faith is the faith in the fact that death
    • evidence of the victory of life over death? One needed such
    • experienced only in the higher worlds beyond the gate of death.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Riddles of the World: Lecture XII: Reincarnation and Karma
    Matching lines:
    • carry on between birth and death. He may be born into a family
    • passed the gate of death, when we are on the other side.
    • nature — when he walks through the gate of death
    • between birth and death, he commits a number of actions. He
    • goes in the interim through death and new birth and enters a
    • life ether, namely not long after we have gone through death.
    • have them. Now he misses them after death. He is still
    • state of consciousness after death, which consists in breaking
    • burning privation. This is the state after death. The suitable
    • means is not there sensuous-physical after death; the organ is
    • what we now experience between birth and death. Goethe pointed
  • Title: Riddles of the World: Lecture XIII: Lucifer
    Matching lines:
    • be remelted. As by Christ's death the love of the sensuous
    • and if a single — Christ — accomplishes the death
    • of redemption, this death of redemption is for the whole
    • death of redemption, indeed, I died once for the whole humanity
    • to bring humanity the certainty that death can be defeated by
    • life, but this death must be reborn in the soul of the single
  • Title: Riddles of the World: Lecture XIV: The Children of Lucifer
    Matching lines:
    • death. One cannot express that more appropriately than he did
    • death of the godhead and the grave of the godhead in the
    • clear star of Lucifer appears to them in the hour of death,
    • Thus, both who got free have to save at death what they have
    • forever overcomes death, that death is only something apparent
    • well as death is the winner over life here, one can represent
    • the spirit and knows that death is only something apparent.
    • apparent must say to himself, if death were anything real to
    • anybody has purchased a higher life with death. For then this
    • death of the freed couple a real spiritual blossom sprouts
    • the death of Kleonis and Phosphorus, a spiritual human flower
  • Title: Riddles of the World: Lecture XV: Germanic and Indian Secret Doctrines
    Matching lines:
    • immediately after death, he has to purify himself for a number
    • death. All religious cultures preserve this as a secret that
    • human being can already cross the gate of death in this life
    • the lower human nature, which causes birth and death. Hence,
    • warlike people, the passage through the gate of death and the
  • Title: Riddles of the World: Lecture XVI: German Theosophists at the Beginning of the Nineteenth Century
    Matching lines:
    • that lost at death forever? No, this does not get lost.
    • higher etheric body than that which decomposes after death with
    • way: imagine somebody retained at the moment of death, so that
  • Title: Riddles of the World: Lecture XVII: Siegfried and the Twilight of the Gods
    Matching lines:
    • of another. That becomes fatal and leads to his death. You know
    • and after death.
    • straw death and had to descend to the region of Hel where the
    • of death.
  • Title: Lecture: Easter
    Matching lines:
    • after the death of Winter.
    • meaning of resurrection after death. Also in the
    • death is indicated. The awakening of Vishnu falls into
    • before death — the state of consciousness
    • called “passing through the portals of death”.
    • ideas such as death and resurrection. In man, the astral
    • of entire humanity, it is his sacrifice in death which
  • Title: Riddles of the World: Lecture XIX: The Easter Festival
    Matching lines:
    • Christian meaning of the resurrection after death. The
    • death. The awakening of Vishnu takes place in the time when the
    • condition about already before death which one calls the
    • passage through the gate of death. He encloses those
    • such symbols that remind of death and of resurrection. The
    • sacrificial death has an effect on the karma of the whole
  • Title: Riddles of the World: Lecture XX: Inner Development
    Matching lines:
    • death. With the birth of the human being, a whole sum of
    • birth and death, but only if one recognises the forces that
  • Title: Riddles of the World: Lecture XXI: Paracelsus
    Matching lines:
    • judge you more after my death than before, and even if you eat
  • Title: Riddles of the World: Lecture XXII: Jacob Boehme
    Matching lines:
    • About 1600, when Giordano Bruno died a martyr's death, Jacob
  • Title: Lecture: Woman and Society (Die Frauenfrage)
    Matching lines:
    • his death, his brain was weighed, and it turned out that he had an
  • Title: Riddles of the World: Lecture V: The Question of Women's Rights
    Matching lines:
    • scholar to him. One weighed his brain after his death, and it
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture I: The Significance of Supersensible Knowledge Today
    Matching lines:
    • and destiny, the mystery of birth and death, the origin of evil and
    • evolution and destination, the riddle of birth and death, the
    • destination, birth and death, infinity and eternity; (b)
    • after death when a person has laid aside the body. Every
    • To questions concerning eternity or the meaning of death? At
    • after death, his experiences when attaining spiritual sight
    • divine origin, and that death is vanquished. All the great
    • phenomena and see beyond the portal of death. They perceive
    • that survives after death. Their task is to impart detailed
    • happens to humans after death, about spiritual forces and
  • Title: Lecture: Occult Significance of Blood
    Matching lines:
    • the higher apes, death does not ensue. Just as this mingling of the
    • blood of different species of animals brings about actual death when
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture II: Blood is a Very Special Fluid
    Matching lines:
    • and destiny, the mystery of birth and death, the origin of evil and
    • unrelated types of blood if mixed cause death, so is the old
    • the result is death, whereas that is not the case when the
  • Title: The Origin of Suffering
    Matching lines:
    • Origin of Suffering, Origin of Evil, Illness and Death
    • and death, and the highest a human being can attain: the fruit of pain
    • Illness and Death. Yet each of these three lectures will be complete
    • illness and death, seems to man sometimes to grip so deeply into life
    • he has seen the suffering submerged in death and that out of death
    • death. Through nothing in art can this highest victory of man, this
    • eternity, a victory over death. All these supporting and uplifting
    • Compare with life the external process of death and it will be clear
    • that life does not show what characterises the process of death
    • where a being stands close to the threshold between life and death,
    • is so strong in itself that it perpetually bears death within can
    • has death in itself? You need only look at the life of man and
    • death. When the blood has deposited the life-awakening substances on
    • able to let death arise within it and to transform this death
    • conscious spirit, is that force which out of death, which must be
    • conscious. A substance can only become conscious that creates death
    • in its own centre and overcomes it. Thus death — as a gifted
    • Without partial death a ray of light is not able to penetrate a
    • place, and when it becomes greater even produces death. Out of pain
    • partial death it could create that mirroring of the external world
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture III: The Origin of Suffering
    Matching lines:
    • and destiny, the mystery of birth and death, the origin of evil and
    • “Illness and Death.” Yet each lecture is complete
    • closely bound up with evil, illness and death, often cuts
    • climax the suffering ends with the death of the physical
    • that from death certainty arises, certainty that pain and
    • suffering, and even death itself, are conquered.
    • victory over death. From looking up to a universal suffering
    • to those of death; instead of causing substances to fall
    • Consciousness arises at the border between life and death,
    • is strong enough constantly to endure death within itself can
    • moment contains death, you need only look at life within the
    • another force: it continuously produces death. When it has
    • life. If it is able to let death arise, and continuously
    • transform that death into life, then it is a conscious being.
    • Consciousness is the strongest of all forces. Death must of
    • from death. Life is both an inward and an external process,
    • can only arise in substance that can generate death within
    • “From death springs not only life but
    • partial death takes place in the living being, the process
    • is death. The pain gives rise to consciousness. The process
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: The Origin of Evil
    Matching lines:
    • Origin of Suffering, Origin of Evil, Illness and Death
    • and death, and the highest a human being can attain: the fruit of pain
    • illness and death; but not for evil. In the case of the animal one
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture IV: The Origin of Evil
    Matching lines:
    • and destiny, the mystery of birth and death, the origin of evil and
    • suffering, illness and death, but does not concern itself
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture V: Education in the Light of Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • and destiny, the mystery of birth and death, the origin of evil and
  • Title: Illness and Death
    Matching lines:
    • Origin of Suffering, Origin of Evil, Illness and Death
    • Illness and Death
    • and death, and the highest a human being can attain: the fruit of pain
    • ILLNESS AND DEATH
    • the words “illness” and “death” express
    • often too in a vexing, frustrating, frightening guise, and death
    • that death is an unsolved riddle — a riddle which no-one will
    • understand by illness and death?” Hence we cannot go into
    • answer to this question concerning the nature of death, one that has
    • words: “For the wages of sin is death”. As we have said
    • solution of the riddle of death. Today those who think in modern
    • the nature of illness and death.
    • text “the wages of sin is death”. For Paul and those who
    • “sin” and thus Paul defines death as the “wages of
    • with the question of death, which for thousands of years we may find
    • solution Schopenhauer could arrive at was that death consoles us for
    • life, life for death; — that life is an unpleasant affair and
    • would be unbearable were we not aware that death ends it. If we are
    • afraid of death we need only convince ourselves that life is not any
    • better than death and that nothing is determined by death. —
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture VI: Illness and Death
    Matching lines:
    • Illness and Death
    • and destiny, the mystery of birth and death, the origin of evil and
    • Illness and Death
    • must obviously concern everyone, for illness and death enters
    • that is upsetting and even frightening. Death is indeed
    • death is a riddle that no one ever has, or ever will solve.
    • to answer the specific question, How can illness and death be
    • death,” were for centuries regarded as an answer, a
    • solution to the question concerning death. Nowadays these
    • have anything to do with a physical fact such as death. Nor
    • death.” You will realize that not only this, but also
    • concerned themselves with the riddle of death — a
    • arrive at any other conclusion than: “Basically death
    • death; for life is miserable; it can be endured only because
    • of the knowledge that death puts an end to it. On the other
    • hand, if one fears death, it is a consolation to know that
    • significance to the problem of death; what he says elsewhere
    • death. He says: “When we consider the most highly
    • nothing is said that throws light on the riddle of death.
    • death. However, it must first be made clear that, unlike
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture VII: Education and Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • and destiny, the mystery of birth and death, the origin of evil and
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture VIII: Insanity in the Light of Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • and destiny, the mystery of birth and death, the origin of evil and
    • similar to what occurs at death. When we go to sleep the
    • bed. At death the ether or life body too separates from the
  • Title: Lecture Series: Insanity from the Standpoint of Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • and destiny, the mystery of birth and death, the origin of evil and
    • and destiny, the mystery of birth and death, the origin of evil and
    • death. The astral body and the ego separate from the physical
    • death. In the next hours while man's being remains in the
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture IX: Wisdom and Health
    Matching lines:
    • and destiny, the mystery of birth and death, the origin of evil and
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture X: Stages in Man's Development in the Light of Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • and destiny, the mystery of birth and death, the origin of evil and
    • death. In so doing, we must not forget that when a person
    • a person's existence after death if we are to recognize what
    • what he has retained throughout the time between death and
    • ourselves that at death the human being leaves behind only
    • the physical corpse. The main difference between death and
    • together the physical matter and forces from birth to death.
    • falling apart. But at death it leaves the physical body,
    • sentiments, that leaves, whereas in death the ether body also
    • astral body's existence after death, comparable to someone
    • that human beings undergo after death.
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture XI: Who are the Rosicrucians?
    Matching lines:
    • and destiny, the mystery of birth and death, the origin of evil and
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture XII: Richard Wagner and Mysticism
    Matching lines:
    • and destiny, the mystery of birth and death, the origin of evil and
    • which the individual human being becomes united after death,
    • behind, and in death uniting with the spirit, or he may
    • pass through death. Watching the plants, he felt the force of
    • idea, that of death — the two polar concepts to which
    • invented death to have more life; only through death can she
    • as the symbol of death came before mankind in remembrance,
    • Wagner sensed the connection between life, death and
    • from the earth and the Death on the Cross, the Death that is
    • ultimately be victorious over death, will become eternal
    • belief that from Death on the Cross springs Eternal Life.
    • death; eternal life springs from the Death of Christ." At
    • behind all things, of the Spirit victorious over death.
    • sinful blood. But there the result is suffering and death.
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture XIII: The Bible and Wisdom
    Matching lines:
    • and destiny, the mystery of birth and death, the origin of evil and
  • Title: Knowledge of Soul and Spirit: Lecture I: The Mission of Occult Science in Our Time
    Matching lines:
    • of the human being between death and new birth has to believe
    • death and new birth, of the development of the human being
    • human being and the world, of birth and death; we do not search
  • Title: Knowledge of Soul and Spirit: Lecture III: The Knowledge of Soul and Spirit
    Matching lines:
    • and to end if death occurs? Does it only take share in the life
    • permanent struggle takes place in it. At the moment of death
    • between birth and death and a life in the spiritual between
    • death and a new birth, until he prepares himself for a new
    • destiny after death. The human heart has these questions
    • obstacle for the pure, purified life in spirit between death
    • only from the body — by death — but from the longing for the
  • Title: Knowledge of Soul and Spirit: Lecture IV: Initiation
    Matching lines:
    • life after death, the development of the human races and
  • Title: Illusory Illness: Lecture I: Illusory Illness
    Matching lines:
    • husband's death, was suffering unbearable pain in her knee. She
    • had to do with the impact of her husband's death upon her. Not
    • from brain movements. At death, the substances ceased to
  • Title: Knowledge of Soul and Spirit: Lecture VI: The So-Called Dangers of Initiation
    Matching lines:
    • to say, when the human being sees that gate of death, he also
    • human beings attract forces by fear of death. The bigger the
    • fear of death, the stronger is their power. The fear of death
    • strong and knows that he cannot change the event of death by
    • the fear of death.
    • able to overcome the fear of death and to face death
    • in his inside for which death is only a change of the way of
    • fear of death. However, the more materialistic the human being
    • becomes, the more he is frightened at death. No occult science
  • Title: Knowledge of Soul and Spirit: Lecture VII: Man, Woman and Child
    Matching lines:
    • Death and love are tied
  • Title: Knowledge of Soul and Spirit: Lecture VIII: The Soul of the Animal in the Light of Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • its death. In the single case, this leads to death, however, on
  • Title: Lecture: Man and Woman in Light of Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • permanence. The human being experiences life and death as the
    • that Goethe could say: “Death is the means by which nature can
    • life, nor one-sided death, but for a higher harmonious whole which
    • can be created through life and death together. On this basis
  • Title: Knowledge of Soul and Spirit: Lecture XIV: The Hell
    Matching lines:
    • are condemned who did not die an honourable death in the
    • honourable death. It is strange that the realm and the forces
    • personality who represents the force of death, of
    • gate of death. There we must not only consider death, but
    • alternating states of life and death.
    • In the bed lies the physical body that is handed over at death
    • imagine the moment of death now. We can do this, using what
    • demonstrate the way of the human being through death. At death,
    • between birth and death in special cases. During the whole
    • at death, it separates from it, and thereby the physical body
    • forces from which it was wrested between birth and death
    • to its own resources after death: it disintegrates, it is an
    • importance. At the moment of death, a comprising painting of
    • his life between birth and death faces the human being. It is,
    • experienced in the physical body between birth and death. The
    • one single picture after death. Some people who were almost
    • drowning or fell off a rock and were close to death remember
    • consider the further course of the human being after death.
    • the human being experiences another time after death that we
    • satisfy its desires. What does now happen at death? The
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Knowledge of Soul and Spirit: Lecture XV: The Heaven
    Matching lines:
    • about Life and Death
    • Life and Death
    • physical existence and leaving it at death again is in the
    • interim, between death and new birth, in a spiritual,
    • was it between its last death and its last birth? It was not in
    • conditions of the human being, of a state between death and new
    • human being is connected in the interim between death and new
    • at death. It is no dream world, no world of lower reality than
    • world. Now we understand what works there between death and new
    • the gate of death a memory tableau of the entire last life
    • being going through the gate of death comes into the spiritual
    • between death and new birth. One can make clear that to someone
    • sensuous world between birth and death, he is a citizen of the
    • supersensible world after death; he does only not know it in
    • our time between birth and death.
    • experiences the heat death. This principle exists. That has to
  • Title: Where/How/Spirit: Lecture I: Where and How Does One Find the Spirit?
    Matching lines:
    • life body. If the etheric body is outside, like after death,
    • body or life body prevents the decay between birth and death.
  • Title: Goethe's Secret Revelation: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • ‘And so long thou hast not this, Death and Birth!
    • Death and Birth! Learn to know what life can offer, go
    • world which otherwise he would tread only after death, in the world
    • it is also with the other sentence: ‘And so death is the root
  • Title: Where/How/Spirit: Lecture III: Goethe's Secret Revelation - Esoteric
    Matching lines:
    • world, which he enters usually after death only, already in the
    • other saying: “And thus death is the root of all
  • Title: Where/How/Spirit: Lecture IV: Bible and Wisdom I
    Matching lines:
    • the spirit at its death, and this saying corresponds to the
  • Title: Where/How/Spirit: Lecture V: Bible and Wisdom II
    Matching lines:
    • life over death — what we regard as the real essence of
    • life in spirit carried off the victory over death.
    • other phenomena, because he says to us, after death, Christ
    • carried off the victory over death, and that he knows since
    • lives in us between birth and death, and that it maintains its
    • kind between birth and death. Thus, the ego maintained for
    • death of matter.
    • and a half days in a state similar to death, after he had
    • “This illness is not to end in death; through it God's
    • “The illness is not to end in death, but that the God
    • days. Because this can be compared to a real death since the
    • in death but to reveal the inside.” — If these
  • Title: Where/How/Spirit: Lecture VII: Issues of Nutrition in the Light of Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • death, the physical body is subject only to its own principles,
  • Title: Where/How/Spirit: Lecture VIII: Issues of Health in the Light of Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • fact that the death rate has really decreased by so many
    • the last times, indeed, the death rates have decreased
    • we consider how the death was caused in this case, we can
    • that is a fighter against the illnesses, up to death, is the
  • Title: Where/How/Spirit: Lecture IX: Tolstoy and Carnegie
    Matching lines:
    • and died. Tolstoy had often seen death in war, had often looked
    • itself towards death possibly in such a way that he said, I am
    • searches in vain is finished by the futility of death and if
    • death, who is generally able to speak about the meaning of
    • the sight of death had put the riddle of life in such horrible
    • death, he gets to know Liszt (1811–1882, Austrian-Hungarian
    • telegraph operator was not there, a death message comes in. He
    • death. He does not come to the teaching of reincarnation and
  • Title: Where/How/Spirit: Lecture XI: The Invisible Human Members and Practical Life
    Matching lines:
    • against decay. Only at death, it separates from the physical
  • Title: Lecture: The Four Temperaments
    Matching lines:
    • into the physical and separates from it only at death. There follows
  • Title: Where/How/Spirit: Lecture XII: The Secret of the Human Temperaments
    Matching lines:
    • death, a separation of both occurs. The astral body follows as
  • Title: Goethe's Secret Revelation: Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • Faust; which was not to be published until after Goethe's death.
    • illness, bringing him very near death. Much that a man's soul can
  • Title: Where/How/Spirit: Lecture XIII: The Riddles in Goethe's Faust - Exoteric
    Matching lines:
    • published only after Goethe's death. Goethe himself was aware
    • student. We know that he faced up to death by an illness in
  • Title: Goethe's Secret Revelation: Lecture IV
    Matching lines:
    • death. The images, indeed, will take on other, fixed shapes, when
    • man is dissolved at death into its elements.
    • which he does not experience in the physical world, his own death
    • from the body in death depends entirely on the state of development
    •  This death and birth,
  • Title: Where/How/Spirit: Lecture XIV: Riddles in Goethe's Faust - Esoteric
    Matching lines:
    • this world through the gate of death. Indeed, if the
    • elements at death.
    • his death, his interment as external events. He looks down from
    • death. He knows that the soul, while it is in the body and
  • Title: Where/How/Spirit: Lecture XV: Nietzsche in the Light of Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • illness is suffering, and death is suffering. He recognises
    • Golgotha, the symbol of death became the symbol of redemption.
    • everlasting life going through death.
  • Title: Lecture: Isis and Madonna
    Matching lines:
    • age when Christ had already passed through death but is portrayed with
    • death itself becomes an Osiris.
    • which the soul enters after death where Osiris holds sway. But at the
    • after death — that he could be united with Osiris. The initiate
    • death.
    • finding him through initiation or death. By conjuring this Osiris and
  • Title: Where/How/Spirit: Lecture XVI: Isis and Madonna
    Matching lines:
    • already gone through death, in youthful beauty. At that time,
    • gate of death.
    • and the kingdom that the soul enters after death, in which
    • only after death that he can be combined with Osiris. The
    • is to Osiris equivalent to death. It is shown here in a wider
    • with initiation or at death.
  • Title: Where/How/Spirit: Lecture XVII: Old European Clairvoyance
    Matching lines:
    • temporary death of the soul. However, they felt this decline
  • Title: Lecture: The European Mysteries and Their Initiates
    Matching lines:
    • rites of Initiation were a means of revealing to the pupil that death
    • is only one of the many processes in life. Death changes nothing at
    • neophyte was put into a condition resembling death; his senses could
    • Mysteries the Initiate had not fully vanquished death. — But now
    • immortality, with knowledge of victory over death. The soul is
    • between birth and death, but my blood streams into me from my Father
  • Title: Where/How/Spirit: Lecture XVIII: The European Mysteries and Their Initiates
    Matching lines:
    • the student was shown: death is a process in life like other
    • neophyte was brought into a condition similar to death, so that
    • not completely victorious over death. However, the great
    • eternity and immortality, knowledge of the victory over death.
    • between birth and death; but my blood runs down from Father
  • Title: Metaporphoses/Soul One: Lecture 5: Human Character
    Matching lines:
    • and death. This development is evident when in later years a man shows
    • further at the progress of human life between birth and death, we have to
    • bodies waiting for us. At death we lay them aside and pass through the gate
    • of death into a spiritual world. There, unhampered by these bodies, we can
    • carry to spiritual completion those experiences between birth and death that
    • but could not then carry into physical embodiment. Seen in this light, death
    • the character which a man presents to the world. Between birth and death the
    • the Trojan priest who, with his two sons, was crushed to death by serpents.
    • during a person's life between birth and death.
    • to change it between birth and death, even though it is in some measure
    • in mind, we can see how human life between birth and death is structured. The
    • between birth and death.
    • birth and death is very limited. For the most part man has to resign himself
    • by working on them between birth and death, if the faculty for doing so has
    • death and carried over into his next life as a most powerful formative force.
    • physiognomy and even in the bones. And since man is led from birth to death
  • Title: Metaporphoses/Soul One: Lecture 1: The Mission of Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • to pass out of existence at death, but that besides the physical part of his
    • and death, and what is the eternal core of his being. In brief, it will be
  • Title: Metaporphoses/Soul One: Lecture 3: The Mission of Truth
    Matching lines:
    • human interest. His aphorisms, found after his death, include a remarkable
    • experiences between birth and death, we shall find how much satisfaction, how
    • right. Phileros, already having sought death, should unite with the forces
  • Title: Metaporphoses/Soul One: Lecture 7: Human Egoism
    Matching lines:
    • death, that he completed the
    • crucifixion and death. She experiences the divine in herself in such a way
    • death, sorrow and the hindrances in the world — this teaching, though
    • of death on himself. The wisdom of the cosmos has ensured that everything
  • Title: Lecture: Buddha and Christ
    Matching lines:
    • but joy, where disease and death had never come near him, and where
    • Buddha! Life contained pain, sorrow and death. He had seen it for
    • sickness, old age, and death within it!’ And out of that cry
    • sorrow! Old age is sorrow! Sickness is sorrow! Death is sorrow! All
    • a wholly painful one in the Christian doctrine, namely, the death of
    • Christ-Jesus, the Mystery of Golgotha. This death has not the usual
    • significance of other deaths. On the contrary, Christ reveals the
    • truth that this death is to be the starting point for an immortal and
    • corpse-finding Death — could conceive of it thus: ‘Death
    • is sorrow!’ ‘Liberation from death is Redemption,’
    • of Death.
    • upon the Cross, a dead body; and they did not say, ‘Death is
    • saw what conquers all Death, and points to the transcendence of
    • the material world with the judgment that all death is sorrow; while
    • witness of the everlasting life that streams from the earthly death!
    • death of Christ, the simple man of the world beholds that symbol
    • step from the mortal to the immortal, from death to life.
    • till I have attained such perfection that with the death of my body
  • Title: Metaporphoses/Soul One: Lecture 8: Buddha and Christ
    Matching lines:
    • follows. Let us suppose that King Milinda has arisen from death as a
    • death, as he had seen them in the sick man, the aged man and the corpse. For
    • he said to himself: “What is life worth if old age, sickness and death
    • is suffering, death is suffering. All existence is filled with suffering.
    • — the death of Christ Jesus, the Mystery of Golgotha. This death is of
    • greater significance than ordinary death; Christ here establishes death as
    • the starting-point of an immortal, invincible life. This death is not
    • because from it works an ascending power, and because out of this death there
    • judgment — death is suffering, release from death is salvation —
    • the dominion of death. Six centuries go by until the Christ comes, and after
    • the cross raised and a dead body upon it. For them, death was not suffering,
    • life, a sign of that which conquers death and points away from everything in
    • saw a corpse; he turned away from the sense-world and decided that death is
    • death there springs eternal life. So it was that six hundred years before the
    • mortal to immortal, from death to life.
  • Title: Metaporphoses/Soul One: Lecture 2: The Mission of Anger
    Matching lines:
    • gate of death, we see what the laws that govern the physical body really are.
  • Title: Metaporphoses/Soul One: Lecture 9: Something about the Moon in the Light of Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • and death. This is something you can test — ask yourselves whether what
    • and night, is not restricted to the life between birth and death. Man would
    • body and ego out of the physical and etheric bodies. At death also it leaves
    • world between death and a new birth, then, during the embryonic period, he
  • Title: Metamorphoses/Soul Two: Lecture 2: Laughing and Weeping
    Matching lines:
    • not be able to expand or develop; it would succumb to inward death. It is
  • Title: Metamorphoses/Soul Two: Lecture 3: What is Mysticism?
    Matching lines:
    • life and death of Christ.
    • to flowering and withering, to birth and death. And when we observe what
    • all ideas of growth and decline, of birth and death, are not applicable to
    • birth and death, will arise within him. This awakening of the inner kernel of
    • the soul, after the death of ordinary soul-life, is experienced by the mystic
    • as an inner resurrection, an analogue of the historical life, death and
  • Title: Metamorphoses/Soul Two: Lecture 5: Sickness and Healing
    Matching lines:
    • “Understanding Sickness and Death
    • order to clarify how illness, health, death and healing stand in relation to
    • experiences are significant in our life between birth and death. An example
    • existence between birth and death we have a whole series of experiences.
    • has taken place in the human life between birth and death. We have had a
    • death. Experiences are transformed initially into abilities of the soul which
    • All personal experiences between birth and death take place in such a manner
    • and death. Development between birth and death is essentially restricted to
    • transformation between birth and death.
    • furnishes the proof. Our life between birth and death leads back to other
    • experiences between birth and death lie in a previous soul and spiritual
    • existence. When we pass through the gates of death we take with us what we
    • death and birth we are in different circumstances than when we enter the
    • our experiences in life between birth and death. We find our limitation in
    • through the gate of death we leave the physical and ether bodies behind and
    • period between death and a new birth the human being can work with purely
    • utilise between birth and death in the previous physical and ether bodies.
    • through death, it would be impossible to integrate our experiences into our
    • development. However much we regard death with fear and shock and feel pain
    • and sorrow at the death which will affect us, an objective view of the world
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Metamorphoses/Soul Two: Lecture 6: Positive and Negative Man
    Matching lines:
    • individual between birth and death as following always a uniform course. For
    • certain stage and will then be able to carry through the gate of death what
    • may have happened when we last went through the gate of death and entered a
    • it possible for us to receive a great deal into our soul-life between death
  • Title: Metamorphoses/Soul Two: Lecture 7: Error and Mental Disorder
    Matching lines:
    • normally take effect immediately in our present life between birth and death.
    • matter if we continually compound error upon error between birth and death in
    • thinking, feeling and willing and live with them between birth and death. The
    • outer bodily nature can only change a limited amount between birth and death.
    • When we pass through the gate of death the physical body with all the good
  • Title: Metamorphoses/Soul Two: Lecture 8: Human Conscience
    Matching lines:
    • a martyr of philosophy, whose death crowned and ennobled his philosophical
    • the conqueror of death through the Mystery of Golgotha, men would never have
  • Title: Answers to Big Questions: Lecture I: The Nature of Spiritual Science and Its Significance for the Present
    Matching lines:
    • existence, the relation of life and death, of sleeping and
    • Wieland's death (Christoph W., 1733-1813, poet and writer).
    • which goes beyond birth and death of the human being that is
    • immediate occasion of the death of Wieland, very respected by
    • the personal continuation of our soul after death, it is like
    • must consider that after Goethe's death the big discoveries of
    • and death?
  • Title: Lecture: Life and Death
    Matching lines:
    • Life and Death
    • Life and Death
    • man to Life and Death to-day, we may be reminded of a
    • up all the movements after death of the separate substances
    • the death of man?” Quite apart from the fact that there
    • from many an observation on the nature of death, or one which
    • establishes the idea of an antithesis between life and death,
    • of the fact that “death” and “life”
    • dare not speak in the same way of the death of a plant or an
    • that we must distinguish between the local death and the
    • death of the tissue in an organism, and it is expressly
    • really speak of death, although no brain were there at all.
    • four, and so on. There we could not admit of a death, for the
    • sought for a definition of death, and just this definition of
    • the nature of death is extremely characteristic. They have
    • found the main characteristic of death is that it leaves a
    • matter. So lifeless matter now becomes in death the outer
    • death has for life, we must not look at what is left, at what
    • one cannot speak in the same sense of death in plants, as in
    • lifeless, into death, — that is to say, they surround
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Human Soul and the Animal Soul
    Matching lines:
    • life, of the living, in man. Death ensues when the physical body is
    • chemical forces active in the physical body. The moment death occurs
    • which take possession of it immediately [after] death occurs, is due to the
    • activities only at the moment of death.
    • its life of soul?” we can answer: From birth until death the
    • birth to death a man is capable of learning new languages, and what
    • the soul life of the animal passing into death, all that the animal
    • can experience through its species also passes into death. Everything
    • exhausted, when the soul life must go towards death, towards its
    • death when the spirit withdraws from the organs, when the organs
    • after death returns again to the spiritual realms. Therefore we speak
    • inherits is dissolved by death can pass into another spiritual
    • vanquish the old death in life that is ever and again renewed.
  • Title: Lecture: The Human Spirit and the Animal Spirit
    Matching lines:
    • between birth and death when the ego inserts itself between spirit
    • Galileo's birth and the day of Michelangelo's death fell
  • Title: Answers to Big Questions: Lecture V: The Nature of Sleep
    Matching lines:
    • spoke of the sleep as “the brother of death.” We
    • consideration of death in certain respects.
    • We have indicated this for the death, for the entire spiritual
    • Latin suddenly at his hour of death, a language that he had
  • Title: Lecture Series: The Secrets of Sleep
    Matching lines:
    • often been celled the younger brother of death. This simile
    • good picture of death, for during sleep we are really
    • to birth and death according to the laws of the physical
    • beyond birth and death, when he must assume something that
    • survives death, to postulate a principle which she
    • physical body which is subject to birth and death.
    • death, — no one who was aware that he is dealing only
    • death? The answer is, No! To the extent to which the desire
    • The desire is carried by the soul through death must
    • human spirit passes out of the body at death he possesses a
    • the greater the prospect at death of the acquirement of new
    • theater fire 500 people are burnt to death, this was in the
    • his death and a new birth he was able to work upon all the
  • Title: Answers to Big Questions: Lecture VII: How Does One Attain Knowledge of the Spiritual World?
    Matching lines:
    • ascending through the gate of death to the spiritual world.
  • Title: Answers to Big Questions: Lecture VIII: Predisposition, Talent and Education of the Human Being
    Matching lines:
    • and death, but of which we assume as existing in repeated lives
    • death. Since he finds a certain organisation every time if he
    • organisation. When we go through the time between death and a
    • death, there we build plastically with that what we have
    • birth and death. Hence, we can say, what works on forgotten
    • mental pictures during the life between birth and death only in
    • our soul, this works if we walk through the gate of death, up
    • birth and death.
    • sons to face death with heroic greatness for what she believes
    • Michelangelo's day of death almost coincides with Galilei's
    • goes only for this reason through the gate of death to advance
  • Title: Turning Points: Lecture 1: Zarathustra
    Matching lines:
    • 1911 and January 1912. Soon after Steiner's death in 1925, Marie Steiner
    • successive period between rebirth and death human individuality
  • Title: Lecture: Galileo, Giordano Bruno, and Goethe
    Matching lines:
    • the builder of St. Peter's, was almost on his deathbed. This
    • is made possible. When death approaches, the Chief-Monad
    • a Chief-Monad, while death is the separation of the inferior
    • Monads at birth and their dissolution at death refers to the
    • Many years after the death of Schiller, it was decided to
  • Title: Lecture: What Has Geology to Say About the Origin of the World?
    Matching lines:
    • and the alluvial layers, have met with their death, as it were, and
    • then passes through the gate of death, leaving his body as a corpse, and
    • passing through the gate of death, rises from the corpse and abandons
    • “Nature has invented death in order to have abundant
    • is true to say, “Nature has invented death in order to have
  • Title: Lecture: Hermes
    Matching lines:
    • cries of lamentations were uttered at the death of cats. Again, we
    • danger of death, because his act aroused such fury among the
    • after the death of Osiris, Isis gave birth to Horus. A spiritual ray
    • leading through the Portal of Death; the
    • other is the path through the Portal leading not to physical death
    • Egyptian therefore said: When man passes through the Portal of Death
    • “Osiris.” And so, after death, everyone was an
    • his own nature, were practically the same as occur at death but they
    • the Portal of Death, to learn of the transition from physical to
    • — in short the transition experienced in actual death. He had
    • objectively before man, just as after death his spiritual being looks
    • the Threshold of Death. This was
  • Title: Turning Points: Lecture 2: Hermes
    Matching lines:
    • 1911 and January 1912. Soon after Steiner's death in 1925, Marie Steiner
    • be attained, the one is by way of the Portal of Death; the other
    • man has passed through the Portal of Death, and after certain
    • who have experienced death and entered into the World of
    • — Man must pass through the Portal of Death while he yet
    • metamorphosis which takes place at the time of actual death. And
    • death.
    • Death.’ This was the first step in the
  • Title: Lecture: Buddha
    Matching lines:
    • sight of the corpse he realised that death consumes life, that the
    • element of death enters life with its fruitfulness and power of
    • death. Knowledge and wisdom cannot surely have brought old age,
    • sickness and death into the world. Something else must have been
    • death and many other destructive elements. Here was a mystery
    • sickness, death.” He then realised that the doctrine of
    • death. The wisdom of this world could never bring liberation;
    • not pass through an existence of sickness and death but a life of
    • to overcome sorrow, sickness and death by my own efforts.” The
    • illusion. The forces which have brought illness and death into the
  • Title: Turning Points: Lecture 3: Buddha
    Matching lines:
    • 1911 and January 1912. Soon after Steiner's death in 1925, Marie Steiner
    • is dissolved by death; and that the death element breaks in upon
    • expressed in sickness, old age, and death. Verily, it cannot be
    • about us not alone the factors of sickness and death, but many
    • expression in old age, disease and death. It was at this time of
    • forces of old age, sickness and death become commingled with
    • continue an existence hampered by sickness and by death but lead
    • sorrow, sickness, and death. While the Buddhist would seek
    • forces which have brought sickness and death upon the earth may
    • and death at last overtake the body, then with Goethe we can say:
  • Title: Answers to Big Questions: Lecture XIV: Moses
    Matching lines:
    • curse Him. Then indeed, it is certain that death is the result
  • Title: Turning Points: Lecture 4: Moses
    Matching lines:
    • 1911 and January 1912. Soon after Steiner's death in 1925, Marie Steiner
    • death will be the lot of the one who would do this thing, for he
  • Title: Answers to Big Questions: Lecture XV: What Has Astronomy to Say about the Origin of the World?
    Matching lines:
    • over to a general heat death.
    • This is the famous “Clausius's heat death” into
    • heat death in which all physical processes will once be
    • the heat death. One can be convinced: if it were not so
    • more people would know something of Clausius's heat death than
    • effectiveness of the earth would once meet their death with the
    • general heat death at the same time. — One can now say
    • that in particular this general heat death has become somewhat
    • death, but he consoles himself saying: if the whole solar
    • system is doomed to die the heat death, it will once collide
    • and rests is already considered in the general heat death, so
    • general heat death. There the attempt of the Swedish researcher
    • Haeckel did to overcome the theory of the general heat death.
    • about the overcoming of the general heat death. Of course, one
    • cannot deny that our solar system heads the general heat death.
    • caused by the radiation pressure prevent the general heat death
    • general trend of the heat death.
    • which has led to the assumption of the general heat death
    • that in a nebula, even if the temperature rises, the heat death
    • fallacies, and the law of the general heat death is such a
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Turning Points: Lecture 5: Elijah
    Matching lines:
    • 1911 and January 1912. Soon after Steiner's death in 1925, Marie Steiner
    • therefore prepare for death in the near future; for Jezebel would
    • obscure, why it was that Jezebel brought about the death of
    • he could avoid being immediately done to death as a result of
    • fulfil my mission in this physical world, should my death indeed
    • to his death) of having virtually himself murdered Naboth — this
    • who have passed through the portals of death may at times act
    • continued to flow forth from Elijah, even after his death, and to
    • the death of Naboth. As a matter of fact, however, she actually
    • but compass the physical death of Naboth, she might put an end to
    • brought about the death of Naboth, for when the outer form of
    • physical world, should my death indeed be brought about through
    • death of Naboth and to the possible premature ending of the
    • It was not merely physical death, to which Jezebel referred when
    • time,’ (I Kings, xix, 2), but to a kind of spiritual death,
  • Title: Lecture: Christ and the Twentieth Century
    Matching lines:
    • sleeping — indeed in a death-like condition — but the
  • Title: Turning Points: Lecture 6: Christ and the Twentieth Century
    Matching lines:
    • 1911 and January 1912. Soon after Steiner's death in 1925, Marie Steiner
    • body, which was then in a condition of deathlike sleep, and for a
  • Title: Human History: Lecture I: The Relation of the Human Being to the Supersensible Worlds
    Matching lines:
    • death and immortality. In the course of the talks we shall
  • Title: Human History: Lecture II: Death and Immortality
    Matching lines:
    • Death and Immortality
    • Death and Immortality
    • If I speak about death and immortality
    • position itself to the questions of death and immortality
    • like fear of death and the like, we have the question of the
    • remains for the human knowledge regarding death and
    • death and immortality are disregarded. Since if one takes one
    • consider issues like death and immortality. There that
    • Indeed, the questions of death and
    • life of the last decades. Concerning the questions of death and
    • death.
    • between birth or conception and death. Then one speaks of
    • that what one can observe between birth and death, or what
    • gone through death and then through a life between death and
    • this essence going through death and a supersensible life
    • between death and a new life on earth. This essence is not a
    • leave this body at death again?
    • speak about death in a later talk that has a quite different
    • death and appears again in a new body after an interim and on
    • our body and leads to death.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Prophecy -- Its Nature and Meaning
    Matching lines:
    • predicting the death of the Sultan Soliman, which although it did not
    • endure the ordeal of terrible storms at sea. He came very near death,
    • death. Such things made a great impression upon people at the time
    • weighs less than that of the male. After his death, however, his own
    • death cannot be said to have been correctly predicted in the
    • afterwards. In the sense that birth is the point polar to death, the
    • that precede death. In this way life becomes comprehensible.
    • the fifty-fourth year somewhat in the same sense as death is related
    • properly studied, the rhythmic flow of births and deaths in the life
  • Title: Human History: Lecture IV: From Paracelsus to Goethe
    Matching lines:
    • met his death and was carried to his house. Even if that is not
    • understand his early death completely.
    • year of Paracelsus' death is something before that big
    • worked beyond Paracelsus. Only after his death, the quite
  • Title: Lecture: The Hidden Depths of Soul Life
    Matching lines:
    • Death and Immortality”, [an untranslated lecture given in
    • of death. Man brings these forces and substances into the physical
    • which decay sets in the moment the etheric at death is loosened from
  • Title: Lecture: Good Fortune Its Reality and Its Semblance
    Matching lines:
    • the death of his father — who had not long to live — he would be
    • called to his father's death-bed. Now, to add to the troubles of this
    • through between birth and death. In such a case we seem compelled to look
    • beyond the limits set by birth and death.
    • of importance to transmit to the world, condemned to death by hostile
    • being goes through the gate of death and passes into a super-sensible world,
    • legend of the girl pursued by ill-fortune up to her death, and even beyond
    • spiritual being transcending birth and death, showing to the outer world the
    • returned after his father's death. This may appear odd to many who are not
    • death, a life that can find no satisfaction in ordinary human relations and
    • when a man passes through the gate of death, any illusion of fortune or of
    • on the strong central core that transcends birth and death, the central
    • by a science which shows that human life extends beyond birth and death, and
  • Title: Human History: Lecture VII: The Prophet Elijah
    Matching lines:
    • After the death of the son that means of
    • picture of Elijah after his death that he had murdered Naboth,
    • through the gate of death work with a particular force from the
    • spiritual world, Naboth Elijah now worked after his death with
    • worked on his disciples after his death, after his
    • after his death on those who could dedicate themselves to him.
    • faced him vividly also after death, and said to him: I want to
    • soul goes through birth and death; it goes from one physical
    • Jezebel caused Naboth's death. According to that what you read
    • (1 Kings 19:2). Since according to the Bible she caused the death of
    • Naboth only, while she caused the death of the bearer of
  • Title: Human History: Lecture VIII: The Origin of the Human Being
    Matching lines:
    • conception to death, and of that part, which lasts from death
    • the life in the sensory world between the last death and the
    • everyday life, in the life between birth and death, so that he
    • the human being returns after every death to the existence on
  • Title: Lecture: The Origin of the Animal World in the Light of Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • the gate of death, and discards, to begin with, his bodily life.
    • life again after the time between death and a new birth. Only because
  • Title: Human History: Lecture X: Christ and the Twentieth Century
    Matching lines:
    • death, but it was able to behold into the spiritual world for a
  • Title: Human History: Lecture XI: Human History, Present, and Future in the Light of Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • condemned with it to death. The transition of the old culture
    • leads like every development to its death. If the mere
    • Threatened by grief and death's fury,
  • Title: Human History: Lecture XII: Copernicus and His Time in the Light of Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • that time in the sixteenth century when already after the death
    • spiritual-mental essence of the human being stop at death, but
    • and uses the body as tool lives on after death. However, he was
    • death. It is interesting how Aristoteles imagined the destiny
    • which it experienced here between birth and death. He lets it
    • body lives on after death in the spiritual world, but has to
    • the soul appears after death in a new human body again and uses
    • death. Only that way Aristotle could become the founder of the
    • the destiny of the soul after death out of a deep penetration
    • correction of the first sheet only on his deathbed, because he
    • death. The publisher weakened what Copernicus wanted to say in
    • world-revolutionising work only on his deathbed. Those who kept
    • again at his death and to concentrate later again. He imagines
    • from the human being at death with that which comes from a
    • birth and death. But what does it avail us who cannot observe
  • Title: Lecture: Death in Man, Animal, and Plant
    Matching lines:
    • DEATH
    • concerning the nature of death. From a certain point of view one
    • nature of death have been sought in the main without success. On the
    • death, immortality and the like, are to be examined. Modern science
    • wherever death intervenes in existence, we find, when we look more
    • of the death of created beings. This has come about in a peculiar
    • be mentioned, who has handled the question of the nature of death in
    • has written on the nature of death from the standpoint of his natural
    • concerning the data, the actualities, which bring about the death of
    • deaths, though we may perhaps have occasion later to refer to these
    • violent deaths brought about by accidents or otherwise. When,
    • however, we discuss the question of the nature of death
    • phenomena of life before our eyes in such a way that death belongs
    • among them. So, then, the riddle of death can be solved only in the
    • case of so-called natural death, which is brought about at the end of
    • could give a real reason why death, the annihilation of the being,
    • death makes its appearance without our being able to give the ready
    • drawing towards death; that this is brought about by exhaustion. This
    • in life itself, yet at a certain point of time death intervenes; so
    • extremely remarkable position in which fundamentally every death,
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Human History: Lecture XIV: The Self-Education of the Human Being
    Matching lines:
    • and death learns to recognise by spiritual science that he may
    • body and lives not only between birth and death, but goes
    • through many births and deaths and appears
    • always new life will defeat the old death. — The soul can
  • Title: Lecture: The Nature of Eternity
    Matching lines:
    • certainly not reveal itself only after death, but must be
    • death but must belong to it already during earthly life. If
    • during its existence from birth to death and everything
    • death is reached. We see that we have something living in us
    • pass through the gate of death, then it should not be
    • being passes through the gate of death. This may be contested
    • us, that when we go through the gate of death there lie, deep
    • intensity. After death these forces have to work on in a
    • of life after death — not only showing in general terms
    • between death and rebirth, this naturally causes laughter
    • researches, is able to say about life after death. They are
    • a man, having passed through the gate of death, meets first
    • bound to the physical body. At the moment of death, however,
    • of the human being remains. Death indeed comes because the
    • short time after death, the same phenomenon occurs as during
    • can break the link. After death a man takes with him
    • where consciousness is involved. Since after death the
    • physical body withdraw again into the soul after death,
    • itself; and between death and a new birth they become the
    • take its course in face of death? If we follow up the way in
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Human History: Lecture XVI: Darwin and the Supersensible Research
    Matching lines:
    • death, one would like to say is symbolically typical for the
    • events in the time between birth and death. Entering the
    • without going through the gate of death that a spiritual world
    • corpse at death
  • Title: Lecture Series: Jacob Boehme
    Matching lines:
    • few decades had passed since his death. Again and again, Jacob
    • And in the years 1620 to 1624, up to his death, he wrote
    • death; who sat on his shoemaker's bench and had only few
  • Title: Lecture Series: The Mission of Raphael in the Light of Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • Raphael's creations went on working after the painter's death as a living
    • Transfiguration which stood unfinished by his death bed.”
    • early and whose death was mourned by all Rome. When Raphael's works
  • Title: Raphael's Mission in the Light of the Science of the Spirit
    Matching lines:
    • fated to die early. Whose death all Rome mourned. When the works of Raphael
    • Raphael's creations worked on after his death like a living,
    • his death, reaching to the present. If Herman Grimm was able to
    • unfinished next to his deathbed, the
    • who had died a martyr's death not long before Raphael arrived
    • on. After Savonarola had suffered a martyr's death, a painter
    • to die early. Whose death all Rome mourned. When the works of
  • Title: Lecture: Leonardo da Vinci
    Matching lines:
    • Even at the time of Leonardo's death how insignificant was the
    • Bruno's death at the stake is even greater than studied in the
  • Title: Leonardo's Spiritual Stature: Lecture
    Matching lines:
    • death and how slight this is, compared to what lived within
  • Title: Lecture: Errors in Spiritual Investigation
    Matching lines:
    • of death, which passes through the spiritual world and appears again
    • About Death.
    • that the human soul after death does not exhibit a very intense
    • the portal of death. How is one supposed to prove the existence of
  • Title: Spiritual Science/Treasure for Life: Lecture I: The Spiritual World and Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • the soul life. This encloses the questions of death and
    • mental-spiritual must approach the gate of death. You
    • experience the death in yourself pictorially. You experience in
    • death. We still speak about that; today I want to indicate like
    • conception and death.
    • distinguishes the life in the body between birth and death and
    • the life between death and new birth in a wholly spiritual
    • between death and a new birth where you are in a wholly
    • being exceeding birth and death, experiences that quality in
  • Title: Spiritual Science/Treasure for Life: Lecture II: Theosophy and Antisophy
    Matching lines:
    • death, but also it is to be recognised in the time between
    • death and the next birth. I have already drawn your attention
    • among spirits in which he is after death. This world is
  • Title: Spiritual Science/Treasure for Life: Lecture III: Spiritual Science and Denomination
    Matching lines:
    • Mountain (= Königsberg, place of Kant's birth and death)
  • Title: Spiritual Science/Treasure for Life: Lecture IV: On Death
    Matching lines:
    • On Death
    • On Death
    • which are connected with death and with that what follows for
    • the human being from death, and what I would like to call the
    • outer and inner obstacles against a consideration of death in
    • by death to everything living. Now just spiritual science shows
    • draw your attention to the significance of death in the plant
    • and animal realms. I intend to speak about death of the human
    • of the death problem not clearly arising in the human
    • what he wrote about death here or
    • the possibility of investigating anything about death. Even the
    • that exceed the human life between birth and death even if they
    • life after death, the human being would understand these
    • fields that are beyond death.
    • penetrate into the fields beyond death. What is this scientific
    • life beyond birth, or conception, and death and one cannot
    • disintegrates if we go through the gate of death. Hence,
    • which pass away at death as they originate with birth. One is
    • beyond death. Hence, it has also happened that not the worst
    • death from the scientific point of view. Since among many
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Spiritual Science/Treasure for Life: Lecture V: The Meaning of Immortality of the Human Soul
    Matching lines:
    • the life of this soul outreaches birth and death.
    • them. They go with these fruits after death through a wholly
    • death.
    • this single human soul lives from birth up to death, fits into
    • of death, casts off the physical body, and penetrates into a
    • the single human soul at death. Then, however, the earth, after
    • finds its way to look at that what exceeds birth and death.
    • such a way that it is subjected to death as something external.
    • birth and death; but one has to search the real basic origin of
    • birth and death in which he can reflect his spiritual-mental
    • between birth and death. If the body did not carry out its duty
    • still before death if it is experienced in spiritual research
    • after death
    • between birth and death that is contained in the forces of the
    • seize the outer physical body and take it away if death enters.
    • death because now the physical body does no longer call back
    • come into being with the human being at first after death. As
    • the first, you get to know what takes place after death
    • have only grasped the very first times after death. In
    • length of these very first times after death. They last only
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Michelangelo
    Matching lines:
    • world and there made fruitful in the period between death and a new
    • peace in death that streams over this body; and second, if we look at
    • before us in death is the warrant for the external life of the human
    • what are they when the double death is nigh?
    • what are they when the double death is nigh?
    • And if Goethe once said that Nature had invented death in order that
  • Title: Spiritual Science/Treasure for Life: Lecture VI: The Evil
    Matching lines:
    • death in natural way into that world which lies between death
    • the soul internally. If we go through the gate of death, we
    • in the talk Between Death and
    • destiny, in the spiritual world between death and the new
    • for the whole world. The world between death and next birth is
    • spiritual between death and new birth, in the strengthening of
    • spiritual world, even if we go through the gate of death into
  • Title: Spiritual Science/Treasure for Life: Lecture VII: The Moral Basis of Human Life
    Matching lines:
    • death we recently celebrated. He says, what is the sensory
    • existence by birth or conception and death. However, as the
    • in space, birth and death are only the borders for the human
    • borders beyond birth and death open up for the human soul, and
    • death.
  • Title: Spiritual Science/Treasure for Life: Lecture VIII: Voltaire
    Matching lines:
    • Shortly after the death of Voltaire (pen
    • experiences a life between death and the next birth in a wholly
    • death of Henry III and Henry IV, he prays to heaven, so that
    • God sends death. Discord is attracted by this prayer of the
  • Title: Spiritual Science/Treasure for Life: Lecture IX: Between Death and Rebirth of the Human Being
    Matching lines:
    • Between Death and Rebirth of the Human Being
    • Death and Rebirth of the Human Being
    • death and rebirth, I say in such a way that I tell the suitable
    • say about the life between death and rebirth of the human being
    • death, he belongs to a world that is accessible, however, only
    • enters that world which the human being enters after death. Now
    • researcher has to say about the life between death and rebirth
    • it has become free of body after death in natural way. I have
    • between birth and death. I have to fight beside the generally
    • death from a certain viewpoint that uses the words
    • the gate of death, he experiences something in relation to his
    • life between birth and death in such a way that we have the
    • most images of an outer reality between birth and death. When
    • they are in us. After death, the thoughts also break away from
    • human being has collected in the life between birth and death
    • death in such a way that we have thereby become just richer in
    • after death. However, it does not look like fleeting thoughts,
    • before death. As long one gets along without sleep in life, as
    • consciousness between birth and death is stimulated by the fact
    • consciousness is unfolded after death by the fact that the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Spiritual Science/Treasure for Life: Lecture X: Homunculus
    Matching lines:
    • spiritual world between death and new birth after every life on
    • has gone through the purely spiritual life between death and a
    • which prevails between death and a new birth, and that what
    • the life between birth and death what prevails in us between
    • birth and death, what is spiritual, but what lifts us from the
    • death, and causes during the life on earth that the soul
    • him of his everlasting meaning between birth and death and
    • She also refuses death to him,
    • The happiest death, above all,
  • Title: Spiritual Science/Treasure for Life: Lecture XI: Spiritual Science as a Treasure for Life
    Matching lines:
    • portrayal of the life between death and a new birth, I have
  • Title: Lecture Series: The Human Soul in Life and Death
    Matching lines:
    • The Human Soul in Life and Death
    • known as, The Soul's Passage through the Portal of Death.
    • The Soul's Passage through the Portal of Death.
    • Human Soul in Life and Death
    • human soul in life and death, has always concerned men as one
    • and death urged so violently and so near us, when countless
    • ourselves in death, if there falls from us what inner
    • death, yet we go through death's door and see, with the help of
    • your own death; for you are not living in your own nature,
    • feeling ourselves one with our fate we do not experience death
    • from its greatest strength to death and to a second flowering
    • life, beyond birth and death. If we want to grasp the thought
    • by them before birth and death. But because the soul needs the
    • exposed to spiritual death in the spiritual world. For however
    • regions in which it lives after death and before birth. But
    • gate of death into the beyond of external reality. But as
    • first about them, death passes by us, making of the soul what
    • death makes of the soul; through spiritual science he must win
    • death.’ That is why people call, with some reason, the goal
    • ‘an exploration as far as death's door.’ Already in
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Spirit of Fichte Present in Our Midst
    Matching lines:
    • his mind was the idea of a voluntary death. Then, just at the
  • Title: Spirit and Matter: Lecture I: Spirit and Matter, Life and Death
    Matching lines:
    • Spirit and Matter, Life and Death
    • Spirit and Matter, Life and Death
    • Spirit and Matter, Life and Death
    • spiritual-scientifically with spirit and matter, life and death
    • the life between birth and death. The soul could not perceive
    • which his life between birth and death must take place. On the
    • death.” One recognises that death is not only the unique
    • life, but death is also that which is perpetually working in
    • combated. Just while death is working from birth or from
    • over and over again, life and death work in the human being
    • process at death if consciousness should develop. — Thus,
    • co-operation of death. Death is the basis from which the
    • life, it must be active in life together with death.
    • phenomena come about that as it were death works in its partial
    • between birth or conception and death.
    • life as a unity, as it were, on the background of death that
    • life. Now this death does not appear only with its surface as
    • death.
    • universe, in which the human being is taken up after death,
    • appears behind the surface of death. This death is as it were
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Spirit and Matter: Lecture II: Destiny and Soul
    Matching lines:
    • Spirit and Matter, Life and Death
    • forces in the life between birth and death. I call it in such a
    • that accompanies the human being from birth up to death, that
    • birth and death. Now the soul can imagine the independent
    • passes between death and a new birth. In this time that usually
    • death the soul lives in a purely spiritual world; but in this
    • for which the forces develop between death and a new birth.
    • in the purely spiritual world between death and a new birth.
    • That works on and is carried through the gate of death, which
    • between death and a new birth preparing a new life on earth.
    • carried through the gate of death. I can compare this way to
    • in our souls in our sub-consciousness through the gate of death
    • human being lives between death and a new birth and enters
  • Title: Spirit and Matter: Lecture III: Immortality, the Forces of Destiny, and the Course of Life
    Matching lines:
    • Spirit and Matter, Life and Death
    • to death, as if it goes along. However, spiritual science shows
    • from birth to death. Therefore, the matter is different:
    • up to death, while the experiences are reflected to that what
    • between birth and death. But the true soul being does not
    • these bodily tools are cast off at death, the form of thinking,
    • being at death, then that which never has left the spiritual
    • world will also walk through the gate of death. This has not
    • which we experience in the life between birth and death is
    • carried over to the soul which goes through birth and death to
  • Title: Spirit and Matter: Lecture IV: Human Soul and Human Body Considered Scientifically and Spiritual-Scientifically
    Matching lines:
    • Spirit and Matter, Life and Death
    • carries over then through death for the further postmortal life
    • understand the big questions of immortality, of death, of
  • Title: Lecture: The Human Soul and the Human Body
    Matching lines:
    • series entitled, Spirit and Matter, Life and Death, and published in
    • death into the spiritual world for her further life in the
    • spiritual realm after death. She carries, of course, all that
    • question of immortality, the question of death, the question of
  • Title: Spirit and Matter: Lecture V: The Riddles of Soul and World in the German Cultural Life
    Matching lines:
    • Spirit and Matter, Life and Death
    • death. Since Fichte says in his Anthropology:
    • this death process. He remains after the last, visible act of
    • returns to the invisible world only at death, or rather,
    • of visibility. 'Death' signifies only to be no longer
    • body which is released to the spiritual world at death.
    • that take place from birth or conception to death. On this way,
    • births and deaths.
  • Title: Lecture: Riddles of the Soul and Riddles of the Universe
    Matching lines:
    • series entitled, Spirit and Matter, Life and Death, and published in
    • him to transcend the riddle of death. In this context I. H.
    • finds himself in the process of death. The human being remains
    • life. He only returns in death into the invisible world, or
    • between birth and death, works on the formation of an invisible
    • body which is released into the spiritual world at death.
    • death process and enlivening arise in the breathing process,
    • birth, conception and death. Thus, along this path it becomes
    • continues when one passes through the portal of death. For the
    • in our life between birth and death is either the effect of
    • being will have passed through the gates of death into the life
    • which runs its course between death and a new birth, and which
    • birth and death within the spiritual and psychic life of the
    • and soul and which goes through births and deaths.
  • Title: Spirit and Matter: Lecture VI: Life, Death, and Immortality in the Universe
    Matching lines:
    • Spirit and Matter, Life and Death
    • Life, Death, and Immortality in the Universe
    • Life, Death, and Immortality in the Universe
    • because I suppose that the human beings have frozen to death
    • death. This observation of the soul happens with the same
    • calculates the laws of metabolism beyond the bodily death,
    • has gone through death in such a way that it has been merged
    • spiritual world. The death of the son still pulled its weight
    • way that Myers saves him from death in action; after his death
    • Death and Life, 1916).
    • about life, death and immortality in the universe one will get
  • Title: Spirit and Matter: Lecture VII: The Beyond of the Senses and the Beyond of the Soul
    Matching lines:
    • Spirit and Matter, Life and Death
    • world and develops between death and a new birth, which becomes
    • existence at birth, works in the body, and leaves it at death,
  • Title: Eternal Human Soul: Lecture I: Aim and Being of Spiritual Research
    Matching lines:
    • and death, it must penetrate into the depths of the human soul
    • the immediate problem of death and with it of immortality. We
    • the right investigation of this secret of life and death the
    • death, but enters the earth with birth through the gate of life
    • and leaves it through the other gate of death into a spiritual
  • Title: Eternal Human Soul: Lecture II: The Human Being as Being of Soul and Spirit
    Matching lines:
    • through the whole life between birth and death. We learn to
    • our life from birth to death, we look back, actually, always
    • gate of death and settle in the spiritual world to return to
  • Title: Eternal Human Soul: Lecture III: Goethe as Father of Spiritual Research
    Matching lines:
    • births and deaths. The usual psychology deals a lot with the
    • through births and deaths. The human being thereby enters the
  • Title: Eternal Human Soul: Lecture IV: Mind, Soul and Body of the Human Being
    Matching lines:
    • human organism, so that we carry death through our whole
    • destructive processes. Fortlage says, if the partial death that
    • the physical death does it, the human being would have to die
    • perpetually. As to Fortlage the physical death only expresses
    • death each time, if our usual consciousness appears, that the
    • general death is the merging of a consciousness into other
    • world after death. There appears like a silver lining in no
    • cause death processes in his nerves to make way for the work of
    • of his being that goes through birth and death which is the
    • which the human being lives between death and a new birth, now
    • experience the imperishable that goes through births and deaths
  • Title: Eternal Human Soul: Lecture V: Nature and Her Riddles in the Light of Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • observe here in the life between birth and death, but that it
    • this consciousness which accompanies us between birth and death
    • being who lives between birth and death really a higher,
    • deaths. You get to know this spiritual-mental human being how
    • death. However, if you learn to recognise by spiritual research
    • birth and death in which he will only perceive when he has
    • crossed the gate of death because he is different connected
    • the soul after death.
  • Title: Lecture: Manifestations of the Unconscious: Dreams, Hallucinations, Visions, Somnambulism, Mediumship
    Matching lines:
    • that equally with body-free experience between death and a
    • he has passed through the gate of death. But he wanted to
    • been saved from the danger of death.’ But if the boy
  • Title: Eternal Human Soul: Lecture VIII: The Animal and Human Realms. Their Origin and Development
    Matching lines:
    • female elements, and death on the other side. Conception and
    • death are bound to certain parts of the human and animal
    • is connected with conception and death, because one has already
    • the animal life, conception and death are apart like beginning
    • development. Everything, however, that determines the death of
    • spiritual-scientifically what conception and death are real for
    • consciousness is the moment of death — and as a spiritual
    • animals at death. These two moments of the highest reduction
    • death, are with the animal like two widely separated points,
    • experiences the interplay of conception and death perpetually.
    • during conception. On the other hand, death is perpetually
    • human being is perpetually experiencing birth and death. I have
    • in a dreamish way he experiences conception and death
    • conception and death in himself and not beside himself and
    • thereby has the feeling: his being lives after death and birth,
    • ends at death. The human being carries conception and death in
    • experience of conception and death coincides at one moment, so
    • conception and death the experience of immortality vaguely
  • Title: Eternal Human Soul: Lecture IX: The Supersensible Human Being
    Matching lines:
    • in any experience from birth to death. However, this weird
    • accompanies us from birth to death; we penetrate into the
    • and in the life after death.
    • temporal. Birth or conception and death become the borders of
    • firmament beyond death on one side, beyond birth or conception
    • birth and death are borders beyond which one cannot get.
    • births and deaths in the human being. You have to recognise
  • Title: Eternal Human Soul: Lecture X: The Questions of Free Will and Immortality
    Matching lines:
    • is in the usual consciousness between birth and death realises
    • the human being after death? However, it will add the other
    • the gate of death. There is the spiritual part of our future.
    • death. That is why over-development is there because,
    • otherwise, the development would stop at death. This is the
    • spiritual-mental organisation after death.
    • after death. These are three members of the human being, and
    • over to the spiritual world after death.
    • leads to death; it contains the impulses that become
    • significant after death. They exist, live in the human being,
    • death. However, if that appears which works, indeed, here, but
    • receives its full reality only after death, and then it is the
  • Title: Lecture Series: Christ in the 20th Century
    Matching lines:
    • the world and develops between birth and death. The animal's development is
    • thousand-fold fruitfulness. This spiritual element had to pass through death
    • passes through the gates of death it does so as a now well- established
    • it did not exist as a separate being, after death it lives on in the world of
    • What kind of after-death
    • anthroposophy, recognizes, of course, that the soul can do more after death
    • to do in previous lives. The soul passes through the gates of death taking
  • Title: Truths and Errors: Lecture I: Spiritual Science and the Future of Humanity
    Matching lines:
    • the human being can put to himself, to the questions of death
    • How is the nature of death? Which is the nature of humanity
  • Title: Truths and Errors: Lecture II: How Does One Disprove Spiritual Science?
    Matching lines:
    • the physical body and a part of the etheric body at death and
    • between birth and death, but that the spiritual essence of the
    • life as experiences between birth and death because we learn,
    • between death and a new birth, he builds up a new bodily
    • example, our current life between birth and death is an effect
  • Title: Truths and Errors: Lecture III: How Does One Defend Spiritual Science?
    Matching lines:
    • he finishes it at death. For the time before birth or
    • conception and for the time after death the outer sense
  • Title: Truths and Errors: Lecture IV: Truths of Spiritual Research
    Matching lines:
    • after death, of death and immortality, of repeated lives on
    • death. However, one has to stress that the spiritual researcher
    • from birth or conception to death, and then we live between
    • death and a new birth in the wholly spiritual-mental, then
    • again a life between birth and death and so on. There we deal
  • Title: Truths and Errors: Lecture VII: The Questions of Life and the Riddle of Death - 1
    Matching lines:
    • The Questions of Life and the Riddle of Death - 1
    • Questions of Life and the Riddle of Death
    • could say, death.
    • riddle of death approaches the human being particularly. What
    • question. Fear of death or the wish to extend the existence is
    • after death, and one may say, among these deniers were many who
    • being were destroyed after death, the most valuable would be
    • that is related to death that not enough is taken into account
    • a way that it dismays us like death or destiny becomes a
    • if we want to approach the question of death.
    • how his abilities develop, and we realise at his death that he
    • death; and if we see a human being born, we see him again
    • former lives. There the riddle of death and destiny faces us in
    • our spiritual core through the gate of death into the spiritual
    • consists of the life between birth and death and of that which
    • remains between death and new birth. The whole immortality
    • wanted to burn him to death. This is the destiny of truth.
    • originates between birth and death. We stand
    • death. As Giordano Bruno broke through spaces, spiritual
    • death. This and not only science gives answers to life. They
  • Title: Truths and Errors: Lecture VI: Errors of Spiritual Research - 2
    Matching lines:
    • force of death that it begins to rot as it were if you approach
  • Title: Truths and Errors: Lecture IX: Spiritual Science and Natural Sciences - their Relationship to the Riddles of Life - 1
    Matching lines:
    • would get to know the earth only in the state of death. We turn
    • spiritual-mental core exceeds birth and death.
    • approaches life, is death for the spiritual researcher.
    • facts of the supersensible world, and one realises that death
    • essence must go through death, as it has to go through the
    • spiritual world after death to live in this spiritual world.
    • life in the spiritual world between death and a new birth and
    • the life in the physical world between birth and death.
    • copes with death just as little in the spiritual research as
    • cognition approaches life, spiritual research approaches death
    • research. Thus, spiritual research relates to death. This is
    • and both certainly meet because they must meet. Death can only
    • death. Immortality faces us in such a way that we know: while
    • we go through death, we bring our spiritual-mental essence to
    • from birth to death in its spiritual-mental core to produce new
    • death, but he will transform this knowledge of the spirit into
    • we approach death. We feel it more and more distinctly; we
  • Title: Truths and Errors: Lecture X: Spiritual Science and Natural Sciences - their Relationship to the Riddles of Life - 2
    Matching lines:
    • approaching the gate of death. One is vividly acquainted with
    • that which appears at death. Indeed, now changed feelings and
    • also recognises that he casts off it at death. A certain
    • snatched away from him usually only at death.
    • gate of death is rooted in a former life on earth and further
    • gate of death and lives then in a supersensible existence. From
    • development. Trying to understand death and pain means strictly
    • take death and pain as starting point. He said, the worldviews
    • if the human being wants to refrain from death and pain and
    • him, even if you accept a joyful life, death and grief come
    • death if it understands that the spiritual-mental core has to
    • that has to cast off the body, has to go through death.
    • There one copes with death because one recognises that one can
    • get to a new life with it. One recognises death as the root of
    • grief and death that one closes the eyes before them as Charles
    • translation of his newest work (La mort, On Death, 1913)
    • death. This understanding is not only theoretic, but can serve
    • through the gate of death and through a spiritual world to
  • Title: Truths and Errors: Lecture VIII: The Questions of Life and the Riddle of Death - 2
    Matching lines:
    • The Questions of Life and the Riddle of Death - 2
    • Questions of Life and the Riddle of Death
    • to the riddle of death?
    • death. The knowledge has to assert itself that the outer
    • so that the human being put the questions of life and death in
    • the spirit that lives in us between birth and death can be
    • gate of death. If the soul did anybody wrong and walks now
    • released from the body through the gate of death, it feels: I
    • riddle of death.
    • the result that the soul dissolves at death. The child has
    • the human being walks through the gate of death, he fights in
    • life between birth and death turns out to be a transformation
    • something about death which is only another state of
    • fight, the human being got tired from this fight, and death is
    • can give. It solves questions of life and death. However, one
    • life only from birth to death. The course of the times and of
    • human life] between birth and death has to be wiped out. As
  • Title: Freedom/Immortality/Social: Lecture I: The Human Soul in the Supersensible Realm and Its Relationship to the Body
    Matching lines:
    • human being without bringing him together with death in any
    • death, with fading. You notice that it is a great, important
    • forces of death.
    • death, if it extended to the other organs.”
    • “Consciousness is a little and partial death, death is a
    • the soul, illuminates the coherence of death and consciousness
    • relationship of death and consciousness, realising that that
    • which seizes all human beings at once at the moment of death
    • death is on a large scale. So that — as to Fortlage
    • — the real death if it occurs is the emergence of an
    • his soul needs the physical body between birth and death.
    • consciousness and death.
    • death what is the everlasting of the human nature compared with
    • a little death.
    • organism finally at death must intervene in the organism. These
    • being goes over from life to death. In the nervous
    • system perpetually if the organism sends the partial death into
    • Hence, the partial death is the basis of consciousness. If one
    • conception to death, exists also before. The spiritual world is
    • conception. As in the life between birth and death this soul
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Freedom/Immortality/Social: Lecture III: What Spiritual Science Has to Say About the Eternal Aspect of the Human Soul and the Nature of Freedom
    Matching lines:
    • death. You cannot take the visions as such with you, only that
    • between birth and death — like the ear relates a tone to
    • birth or conception and which is there after death. However,
    • life between birth and death; it not only lives through the
    • activity is associated with death. I have even pronounced the
    • existence from birth or conception until death as body of
    • activity remains to us from birth until death.
    • is not that which extends from birth to death, but which we
    • bodily life with which we walk through the gate of death. Since
    • death.
    • acknowledge as the highest between birth and death, the nervous
    • to that which appears in the life between birth and death, not
    • only to that what takes place in the life between death and a
    • immortal, the everlasting that goes through births and deaths,
    • between death and a new birth. Thus, one beholds into the
    • that consciousness is similar in a way to death that there are
    • death processes in the nervous system if we form a conscious
    • spiritual life that goes through births and deaths. We can
    • states that from the body between birth and death everything
  • Title: Freedom/Immortality/Social: Lecture IV: The Science of the Supersensible and the Moral-Social Ideas
    Matching lines:
    • As death of the plants, animals, and human beings is something
    • which proceed between birth and death, but points to them in
    • encloses that in us what we carry through the gate of death.
  • Title: Freedom/Immortality/Social: Lecture V: The Activities of the Human Soul Forces and Their Connection with Man's Eternal Being
    Matching lines:
    • of the soul forces beyond birth and death what one summarises
    • birth and death.
    • the human being between birth and death. That, however, what
    • that outreaches birth and death. Indeed, he has also to refer
    • death. This is the everlasting of the human being. Now you know
    • through the gate of death. Then one knows that the human being
    • death, he does not describe it out of imagination, but while he
    • mentally at death. The soul still has a two to three days
    • death. It has duration.
    • perception ceases to be at death — also that would pass
    • away at death which he has of the mental experience if he could
    • investigating that which is beyond death? Why investigating
    • meets the souls after death that they live in such surroundings
    • as they have prepared them between birth and death for
    • sensory surroundings. After death, we live in that spiritual of
    • which we have become aware between birth and death. That what
    • was not there for us between birth and death does not exist for
    • us as an outside world after death. Our inside world becomes
    • after death what we have had as an inside world between birth
    • and death.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Freedom/Immortality/Social: Lecture VI: Spiritual-Scientific Results about the Ideas of Immortality and the Social Life
    Matching lines:
    • spiritual life after death. What lives in the dream is also
    • always awake between birth and death. Imagine hypothetically
    • and death, that one could never sleep: then one would never
    • needs for his life between birth and death because the will
    • separated from those souls that have lost their bodies by death
  • Title: Freedom/Immortality/Social: Lecture VII: The Nature of the Human Soul and the Nature of the Human Body
    Matching lines:
    • birth and death of the human being? What has it to say about
    • until death. We live in time. However, we live not only in
    • the human existence, death, appears. Since then the intimate
    • relationship of the will with death appears.
    • in which he is led if he walks towards death.
    • impulse are heading to death. How are they heading to death? If
    • embryonic death. Even as we awake perpetually, we are born
    • will. The force of death is in us, we lower it by the nature of
    • of death.
    • result of the whole life between birth and death, which show
    • which we carry beyond death.
    • and falling asleep to birth and death. However, I have to say
  • Title: Freedom/Immortality/Social: Lecture IX: How Does One Justify the Anthroposophical Psychology?
    Matching lines:
    • the soul life during the life between birth and death in any
    • consciousness between birth and death. This memory power
    • will experience until his death.
    • view realises everywhere that a rapid death expresses itself
  • Title: Freedom/Immortality/Social: Lecture X: Moral, Social Life and Religion from the Viewpoint of Anthroposophy
    Matching lines:
    • 1879-1940) and others — and bring destruction and death
  • Title: Thomas Aquinas: Lecture I: Thomas and Augustine
    Matching lines:
    • be realized after death. One part is restored to this
  • Title: Redemption of Thinking: Lecture I:
    Matching lines:
    • death
    • however, completely only after death. The other part of
  • Title: Thomas Aquinas: Lecture II: The Essence of Thomism
    Matching lines:
    • death. What continues, is the universal mind, that which is
  • Title: Redemption of Thinking: Lecture II:
    Matching lines:
    • individual existence after death. What lasts there is only the
    • his death in 1274, Thomas Aquinas could bring himself to this
  • Title: Thomas Aquinas: Lecture III: Thomism in the Present Day
    Matching lines:
    • with death, and that really only the spiritual
  • Title: Redemption of Thinking: Lecture III:
    Matching lines:
    • at death and that only the actually spiritual principle,
  • Title: Fruits/Anthroposophy: Lecture 6: From Imaginative Knowledge to Inspirational Knowledge
    Matching lines:
    • physical death ensues for a living creature. Basically, the transition
    • process is an experience of the kind one gets when sharing in a death
    • paralysis and death into the spiritual world.
  • Title: Lecture: Anthroposophy's Contribution to the Most Urgent Needs of Our Time
    Matching lines:
    • heat death in which the earth will perish.
    • wander between birth and death, without disputing its
    • death.’ Thus there is no possibility for an honest thinker who
    • succumbed to heat death there remains a huge field of corpses, not
    • ‘the heat death.’
    • live through when we have gone through the Portal of death. This
    • above all with a death-bringing process, through and through a
    • the death process, willing lives in what is growing, thriving,
    • to death this process is latent in the human organism. An up-building
    • mineral kingdom is caught up in a death-bringing process, a
    • plant and animal life. Then we do not look to a heat death (an idea
  • Title: Fruits/Anthroposophy: Lecture 7: The Gulf Between a Causal Explanation of Nature and the Moral World Order
    Matching lines:
    • about the heat death the earth is supposed to suffer in the end. [ Note
    • birth and death. But when we reflect on ourselves to some extent and
    • the heat death of the earth. Honest thinking, holding fast to the thought
    • be unable to say anything but that this earth subject to heat death
    • once heat death has come upon the earth, according to a point of view
    • through again when we have gone through the gate of death. The prospect
    • has to do with processes of death, processes effecting involution, we
    • thinking lives in a sphere where death enters in; the will element lives
    • death. But a building-up process is present. When we achieve truly independent
    • life. There we are not thinking in terms of heat death — though
  • Title: Fruits/Anthroposophy: Lecture 8: The Social Question
    Matching lines:
    • the gate of death. In this way, the immortal element that is part of
    • world which we inhabit between birth and death. The aim of spiritual
    • is going through the tortures of death, and indeed the tortures of hell.’
  • Title: Lecture: On the Reality of Higher Worlds
    Matching lines:
    • Death — a world that is discovered as a reality, not through
    • again after death, he experiences something which in its reflection
    • lives, and between these lives — that is to say, between death
    • said, for example: the life of Anthroposophy betokens the death of
    • death of religion — at most it might betoken the end of
    • would simply be opening up a vista of death. By its very nature,
  • Title: Lecture: Paths to Knowledge of Higher Worlds
    Matching lines:
    • danger of death (even natural-scientific thinkers admit this), for
    • death, we are surrounded by physical beings.
    • into which we enter when we pass through the portal of death.
    • through the portal of death.
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Anthroposophy
    Matching lines:
    • birth and death, beyond the world which can be fathomed by
    • this case, Schleich remarks: Death caused by radical
    • influence showing, according to Schleich, that death set in as a
    • before his death, and the medium related that Raymond Lodge had a
    • death through auto-suggestion.” Please accept this,
    • death through a natural cause would have arisen in any case
    • during the night after the accident. Such cases of sudden death
    • death on the following night, already existed and that he had had
    • an inner presentiment of his near death. Such a presentiment need
    • statement that he had a presentiment of his near death, but he
    • was not a case of death through auto suggestion, but the man in
    • question had had a presentiment of his near death and all his
    • exercises so strong a suggestion that death ensued; but death
    • would have arisen in any case and the death presentiment was the
    • sleep, we learned to know birth and death. We experienced how the
    • waking, or birth and death, now enables us to attain a vision of
    • process which Professor Schleich designates as death through
  • Title: Foundations of Anthroposophy: Lecture I: Foundations of Anthroposophy
    Matching lines:
    • investigate what lies beyond birth and death, beyond the world
    • connection with this case, Schleich remarks: Death caused by
    • that death set in as a result.
    • before his death, and the medium related that Raymond Lodge had
    • his case of “death through auto-suggestion.” Please
    • defect, so that sudden death through a natural cause would have
    • cases of sudden death really exist. On the other hand, all
    • his sudden death on the following night, can simply have
    • his approaching death. Such a presentiment need not be fully
    • death, but he grew nervous, pricked his hand with the nib and
    • poisoning. Thus it was not a case of death through
    • of his coming death and all his actions were determined by
    • suggestion that death ensued; but death would have arisen in
    • any case and the death-presentiment was the cause of the
    • and death. We have experienced how the human being
    • such as sleeping and waking, or birth and death, now enables us
    • Schleich designates as death through autosuggestion was
  • Title: Foundations of Anthroposophy: Lecture II: Man in the Light of Anthroposophy
    Matching lines:
    • through the portal of death.
    • between death and a new birth.
    • it has developed in a soul-spiritual world since the last death
    • existence between death and a new birth before
    • approaching death through old age, so we perceive that our
    • man's being which passes through the portal of death and
    • of feeling and will, through the portal of death. Thus eternity
    • death and a new birth. There is, however, one phenomenon
    • one only perceives the echo of thoughts rayed out before death,
    • death and before birth. Telepathy is merely an etheric
    • death in a preceding life. As described in my Theosophy
    • to give a description of man's experiences after death.
    • you on man's conditions and experiences after death, are based
    • existence after death. Differences become evident, if we first
    • which animated us during our earthly life from birth to death.
    • world; later on, after death, we learn to know them as an
    • which constitutes the first experience after death through the
    • through the portal of death, he perceives for a short time,
    • earthly life, when we pass through the portal of death. I might
    • a kind of passive survey; after death, we learn to know this
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The World Development in the Light of Anthroposophy
    Matching lines:
    • death, for then we shall recognize it as a world which belongs to
    • us and which is not limited by birth and death.
    • passing through the portal of death, and in this connection I
    • consciousness between birth and death, this world remains. The
    • forces permeated by etheric forces, are laid aside with death,
    • world we look back into our last earthly life through death,
    • the soul-spiritual world between death and a new birth, can also
    • death in the ordinary way, acquire this faculty, though it is
    • it after having passed through the portal of death. From the
    • when they follow us through death, this connection exists in the
    • the portal of death, is not a belief to be accepted as a vague
    • beyond birth and death the spiritual science of Anthroposophy
    • death.
    • know death from another aspect. Ordinarily death confronts us as
    • death, or the elimination of physical-mineral substance —
    • for death is nothing but the complete elimination of man's
    • of death, and real death sets in when the whole body does that
    • to look upon the moment of death by gaining insight on a small
    • human organism. Throughout the whole time after death, we can
    • stream of your thoughts. You confront the fact that in death
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Foundations of Anthroposophy: Lecture III: World Development in the Light of Anthroposophy
    Matching lines:
    • shall live again when we pass through the portal of death, for
    • which is not limited by birth and death. But there is one thing
    • etheric bodies by passing through the portal of death, and in
    • through the ordinary consciousness between birth and death,
    • forces, are laid aside with death, but what we experienced
    • From the spiritual world we look back through death, through
    • between death and a new birth, can also reflect itself. Through
    • portal of death in the ordinary way, acquire this faculty,
    • death. From the sheaths of the physical and etheric bodies
    • through death, this connection exists in the free,
    • the portal of death, is not a belief to be accepted as a vague
    • lies beyond birth and death the spiritual science of
    • through the portal of death.
    • also learn to know death from another aspect. Ordinarily death
    • gradual course of death, or the separation of physical-mineral
    • substance, — for death in fact, is nothing but the
    • therefore learn to contemplate the moment of death by seeing it
    • through after death, we can only look back upon our physical
    • that in death you see lighting up as if all at once that which
    • from birth to death.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Reincarnation and Immortality: Lecture IV: Nature of Anthroposophy
    Matching lines:
    • with the reflection in knowledge of the process of death.
    • What happens at death in full reality: that the soul and spirit
    • being has passed through the gate of death, continue their own
    • soul is not destroyed by physical death. The eternity of the
    • before conception and after death. It is a world of real
    • death. — And just as our own bodily nature falls away
  • Title: for Renewal: Lecture VI: Anthroposophy and Theology
    Matching lines:
    • observe people in earthly life between birth and death where
  • Title: Lecture: The Position of Anthroposophy among the Sciences
    Matching lines:
    • process: death came to him as a kind of expiration of his soul.
  • Title: Lecture: Anthroposophy and the Visual Arts
    Matching lines:
    • long before his death in 1925, was opened in 1928.]
  • Title: Tension Between East and West: Lecture 1: Natural Science
    Matching lines:
    • birth and death. Yet it remains true that the early ascetics,
    • organism suited for the life between birth and death is
  • Title: Tension Between East and West: Lecture 2: Psychology
    Matching lines:
    • death, just as it always does at the onset of sleep? The first
    • man's death, is given over to the general process of nature, so
    • Between birth and death it is not investigated by man with his
    • with what we are between birth and death. For what we are
    • between birth and death extends before us like a world, before
    • between birth and death, and of which we see the first gleams
    • the image of death, in such a way that we now know the nature
    • we gain an image of our passage through the gate of death; we
    • passing through the gate of death, we enter once more that
    • they stride through the gate of death, men find themselves once
  • Title: Tension Between East and West: Lecture 4: Spiritual Geography
    Matching lines:
    • these manifestations was a corpse; death confronted the Buddha,
    • and through contemplation of death he reached his conclusion:
    • say: Life is suffering! For them, the sight of death became a
    • so that even the forces of death can be overcome, and human
  • Title: Tension Between East and West: Lecture 5: Cosmic Memory
    Matching lines:
    • in the so-called heat-death, of which present-day science
    • heat-death, these will then carry the spiritual element out
    • in accordance with thermodynamics, as the heat-death of the
    • its heat-death, which can be foretold on external scientific
    • correctly something like the heat-death of the earth
  • Title: Tension Between East and West: Lecture 8: The Problem (Asia-Europe)
    Matching lines:
    • had consciously to undergo a kind of death. He experienced,
    • world, as death sets men apart from this life. Then, when he
    • death, experience the spiritual world in a complete rebirth.
    • registrar of births, marriages and deaths. Underlying his
    • be achieved, and that what faces us is not the death of this
  • Title: Lecture Series: What was the Purpose of the Goetheanum
    Matching lines:
    • passed over humanity's evolution since Goethe's death
    • yourself, not as a natural being between birth and death, but
    • the gate of death into the post-earthly existence, when we
    • laid aside at death.
    • goes through birth and death, of which one cannot say that it
    • between death and a new birth; we learn how it comported
    • have passed through the gate of death, and have united what is
    • has made of us between death and a new birth.
    • of the eternal spiritual, but in death falls away, so that the
    • over the physical when this is destroyed in death, so
  • Title: Spiritual Development: Lecture II: The Physical World and the Moral-Spiritual Impulses
    Matching lines:
    • course of earthly life before him up to the time of his death,
    • death man finds himself in this dual position.
    • death; that it is the world from which he descended into
    • is woven during sleep between birth and death in a fine
    • death — in all this there lives what
    • death into yonder world where the possibility of
    • death. Furthermore he knows that here he enters
    • But when he has passed through the gate of death he actually
    • birth and death. But now ha weaves in such a way that he
    • between death and a future birth.
    • death. In that world, all the spiritual forces
    • again etherealised and ‘astralised’ after death, attains that
    • period between death and a new birth, will have added a new
    • present life between birth and death as a further addition to
  • Title: Spiritual Development: Lecture III: Man's Faculty of Cognition in the Etheric World
    Matching lines:
    • astral body we belong to the world we enter between death and a
    • the gate of death, then we know: this is a wider world,
    • of birth and death. Here we enter the wider
    • between each death and a new birth, then we enter
    • here in this life on earth between birth and death is, as we
    • between birth and death. Looking back I see
    • death and a new birth. Looking
    • death and a new birth as in a super-sensible world whose
    • of death and leaves his physical corpse behind, the physical
  • Title: Esoteric Development: Lecture III: Supersensible Knowledge: Anthroposophy as a Demand of the Age
    Matching lines:
    • and death of the physical body, for it is that which existed before
    • question of what becomes of the human soul after death, because this
    • coming between a death and the next birth. For this elevated form of
    • knowledge, teaches us also the true significance of death. When we
    • the event of laying aside the physical body in death, of passing
    • through the portal of death to a new, spiritual life. We thus learn,
    • at the third stage of exact clairvoyance, the significance of death,
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture I: Supersensible Knowledge: Anthroposophy as a Demand of the Age
    Matching lines:
    • upon the birth and death of the physical body, for it is that which
    • its aspects. We speak nowadays of the deathlessness of the human soul
    • human soul after death, because this is something still to
    • its aspects: that of deathlessness and that
    • intervene purely spiritual lives, coming between a death
    • us also the true significance of death. When we have advanced so far,
    • physical body in death, of passing through the portal of death to a
    • clairvoyance, the significance of death, and thus also the
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture II: Anthroposophy and the Ethical-Religious Conduct of Life
    Matching lines:
    • in the human being until death, full of power, suited to life,
  • Title: Theosophic/Esoteric Cosmology: Esoteric Cosmology - 3
    Matching lines:
    • the middle of the Lemurian age, birth and death arose and therefore
  • Title: (On) Apocalyptic Writings - I
    Matching lines:
    • epochs which preceded these journeys through births and deaths. I also
    • surveyed too the life that stretches beyond birth and death. Before
    • During the period immediately following death, the astral body is
    • between death and a new birth. The position of the etheric body today
  • Title: Greek/Germanic Mythology: Lecture II - The Argonaut Saga and the Odyssey
    Matching lines:
    • beyond death. Odysseus was an initiate and the Odyssey itself is the
  • Title: (On) Apocalyptic Writings - II
    Matching lines:
    • sacrificial death, the suffering, the dying, which do not occur in the
    • Mystery wherein man himself goes through the gate of death in order to
    • Mystery-rites. The rites of sacrifice and the sacrificial death were
  • Title: Greek/Germanic Mythology: Lecture III - The Sigfried Saga
    Matching lines:
    • means, “that which leads to death, to destruction.” It is still
    • death”. That is the note which sounds forth in the various
    • brings death to the ancient folk-soul. First we have the dawn of
    • you have the tragic deaths of Baldur, of Siegfried.
    • relatively short intervals between each death and rebirth. He is not
  • Title: (On) Apocalyptic Writings - III
    Matching lines:
    • realise that the way of the Passion, the Death, the Resurrection, the
    • Passion, Death, Resurrection and Ascension. The seven seals belong to
  • Title: Greek/Germanic Mythology: Lecture IV - The Trojan War
    Matching lines:
    • penalties. In ancient times the penalty was death. It was not the
  • Title: Richard Wagner: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • very point where Siegfried could be wounded to death.
  • Title: Richard Wagner: Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • of Siegfried's ruin. He must incur death through the lower powers in
  • Title: Richard Wagner: Lecture IV
    Matching lines:
    • place through the mysterious involution-process of death, the
    • destruction of physical matter. The contrasts of life and death are
    • disease, which can only be healed through the sacrifice and death of
    • avert the danger of death from these knights and to supply them with
  • Title: Temple Legend: Lecture 2: The Contrast Between Cain and Abel
    Matching lines:
    • Jesus Christ remained on the earth for ten years after His death.
    • life between birth and death had to be acknowledged.
  • Title: Temple Legend: Lecture 3: The Mysteries of the Druids and the 'Drottes'
    Matching lines:
    • the merest vestige of it survives death. Eternal truths remain
    • longest after death. Of less elevated scientific thought hardly
    • ‘Drottes’ priests, a power over life and death. It is
  • Title: Temple Legend: Lecture 4: The Prometheus Saga
    Matching lines:
    • incurable illness. He was half beast and half man. He suffered death
    • (The name ‘Manu’ comes from the Sanskrit root ‘man’ = ‘thinking.’ In Indian theosophical terminology this denotes high spiritual beings, who have the task of forming new cultures or epochs. For further details concerning the Manu of the fifth epoch see Rudolf Steiner\'s Cosmic Memory, Rudolf Steiner Publications, 1971; Occult Science, Rudolf Steiner Press, 1969, and a lecture given in Heidelberg on 21st January 1909; Some Aspects of Reincarnation and the Life After DeathNote 2)
  • Title: Lecture: The Manicheans
    Matching lines:
    • Tradition holds that his death he left the writings to his widow, who
    • the Kingdom of Darkness and a kind of vortex arose. Death came into
  • Title: Temple Legend: Lecture 6: Manicheism
    Matching lines:
    • It is further related that at his death he left these writings to his
    • death. Therefore, it continually consumes itself and thus carries
    • through death, what should not have been there; to conquer it within
  • Title: Temple Legend: Lecture 8: The Essence and Task of Freemasonry from the Point of View of Spiritual Science - 2
    Matching lines:
    • needs to have this assurance of a life after death in order to be
    • death.
  • Title: Temple Legend: Lecture 9: The Essence and Task of Freemasonry from the Point of View of Spiritual Science - 3
    Matching lines:
    • however, who imagined that no death, in the conventional sense of the
    • here with physical death, but with the following. Physical death is
    • Stone in the way that Cagliostro intended his pupils to do, death is
    • body at the moment of death. Everything has already taken place in
    • death. Death is then no longer possible, for the said person has long
    • — the Philosopher's Stone — which allows physical death to become a
    • conquering death was really something which was commonly known. I
    • different form. The overcoming of death in Atlantean times is
    • that is, to the overcoming of death. That is essentially expressed in
  • Title: Temple Legend: Lecture 12: Concerning the Lost Temple and How It Is To Be Restored - 2
    Matching lines:
    • the whole of man's life underwent a change. Birth and death took
  • Title: Temple Legend: Lecture 13: Concerning the Lost Temple and How It Is To Be Restored - 3
    Matching lines:
    • immortal man, who will no longer be subject to death. The etheric
    • body at present still dissolves with the death of the human being.
  • Title: Temple Legend: Lecture 14: Concerning the Lost Temple and How It Is To Be Restored - 4
    Matching lines:
    • life thereby became different. At this point death made its entry,
    • whereas before there could be no question of death, because there was
    • longer the whole living [process]. This kind of death came in for the
    • nearly the same form as the physical body. At death man's physical
    • Globe. This etheric body disperses after death. Only that etheric
    • initiation] — and that does not dissolve after death. If you see a
    • immortal spirit, free of death and of the physical.
    • Race. Now, however, man is still vulnerable to death, in that his
  • Title: Temple Legend: Lecture 15: Atoms and the Logos in the Light of Occultism
    Matching lines:
    • death, man is in Kamaloka. We do not ask: Do the animals and
  • Title: Temple Legend: Lecture 18: Freemasonry and Human Evolution II
    Matching lines:
    • previous existence; death and [re-] birth come into the world. Woman
    • of death enters the world.
    • Sea. However, the three apprentices murder him. Before his death, he
  • Title: Temple Legend: Lecture 19: The Relationship Between Occult Knowledge and Everyday Life
    Matching lines:
    • into play immediately after his death. What he had suppressed as
  • Title: Temple Legend: Lecture 20: The Royal Art in a New Form
    Matching lines:
    • one was concerned with the suffering and death of gods, with the great Greek
  • Title: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • after death. The appearance of the Guardian of the Threshold as the
    • Double. The significance of Christ's death of atonement. The influence
    • Between birth and death man accustoms himself to perceive the world
    • through his organs. After death what he is thus accustomed to must
    • after death a person could say that he had no further desire to use
    • transformed his etheric body so that it remains intact after death and
    • death. Many of the practices of black magicians consisted in their
    • between birth and death, that because of the very slight degree of
    • this in mind the expression ‘vicarious atonement through death
    • atoning death of Christ. Before this, death in the Mysteries had to be
  • Title: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture VII
    Matching lines:
    • in birth and death; the degree of balance in the gradual reciprocal
    • formed they interpenetrate one another. Through this, birth and death
    • another we have birth and death, and every period of time between
    • birth and death is a continual attempt to make these two beings fit
  • Title: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture VIII
    Matching lines:
    • death Christ becomes the Redeemer of materialism.
  • Title: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XI
    Matching lines:
    • After death the soul goes to the Astral Plane and thence to the Rupa
  • Title: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XII
    Matching lines:
    • the ego. The working of the Devas in the life after death. Sojourn in
    • Devachan and re-embodiment. Life after death in the case of suicide
    • and death by violence.
    • body and the ego is broken off after death. Previously this connection
    • completed when after death the entire etheric body remains intact. The
    • When a man is put to death by violence he is in a similar situation.
    • In the case of someone who meets a violent death he continues seeking
    • a terrible rage against those who have caused his death. Then in the
  • Title: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XIII
    Matching lines:
    • mineral kingdom through the work of man after death. The activity and
    • the Gods. After death the human being first goes through Kamaloka, the
  • Title: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XIV
    Matching lines:
    • Man's sojourn in Devachan between death and a new birth. The formation
    • retain their existence after death. Such things belong just as much to
  • Title: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XV
    Matching lines:
    • that is concerned with earthly life between birth and death they also
  • Title: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XVII
    Matching lines:
    • dying. After his death something of him nevertheless remains here in
  • Title: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XVIII
    Matching lines:
    • before their death they were roasted, thus proving that cannibals
  • Title: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XX
    Matching lines:
    • immediately after death and the vision of the future preceding new birth.
    • of the physical body. After death the desire for enjoyment is still
    • often what is made known after the death of a person proceeds from
    • understand the technique of reincarnation. The moment of death
    • When at the moment of death the physical body is laid aside, he
    • astral and etheric bodies. Immediately after death therefore
    • death, he looked back on his past life. This however expresses itself
  • Title: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XXI
    Matching lines:
    • and Devachanic World in the life after death and the preparation for
    • found on the Arupa Plane. In a life between birth and death we leave
    • an imprint is present on the Astral Plane. After death we go at
  • Title: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XXII
    Matching lines:
    • The problem of death as a question of consciousness. The duality:
    • select for special consideration the problem of death in its
    • Now we will first look away from death and picture the human being in
    • worlds there would be no death, then there would only be
    • into the other. This passing over would be no death for him, and for
    • world. The beings who retain consciousness do not know death. Let us
  • Title: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XXIII
    Matching lines:
    • sexes as also of birth and death. The changing direction of the Earth
    • ourselves, and brings death into the world and everything connected
    • birth and death entered into the world. Previously this had not
    • he conquers death. The separate forces exhaust themselves when they
  • Title: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XXIV
    Matching lines:
    • death and a new birth. This consciousness can be enhanced. Then he has
  • Title: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XXIX
    Matching lines:
    • oxygen, breathing. Connection of freedom with birth, death and illness.
    • connection between knowledge and birth and death, illness and so on in
    • the world. With knowledge, birth, death and illness came into the
  • Title: First Lecture: The Gospel of St. John
    Matching lines:
    • sick, he has gone through everything from death to
    • of the complete extinction, the death of the lower nature. He
    • must go through the three days of death and then be awakened.
  • Title: Second Lecture: The Gospel of St. John
    Matching lines:
    • This is the mystical death. The whole world appears as
  • Title: Third Lecture: The Gospel of St. John
    Matching lines:
    • beyond all death and all that is transitory. This is the
    • birth and death ever and again, until he has gained his full
    • Thus he said, signifying what death he should die. The people
    • obliged to take the life between birth and death as something
    • birth and death was only a passing episode. But then man had
    • death.
    • does not appear, only the death on the Mount of Golgotha.
  • Title: Esoteric Cosmology: Lecture III: God, Man, Nature
    Matching lines:
    • in the legend of Baldur. The God Baldur is put to death by the
  • Title: Esoteric Cosmology: Lecture V: Yoga In East and West
    Matching lines:
    • At death, the etheric and astral bodies are wholly severed from the
  • Title: Esoteric Cosmology: Lecture VI: Yoga In East and West (Conclusion)
    Matching lines:
    • has said that the soul who loves is, till death, equally
  • Title: Esoteric Cosmology: Lecture VII: The Gospel of St. John
    Matching lines:
    • death and resurrection. The disciple spent three days in a sarcophagus
    • Christ, historic fact on the physical plane. The death
    • undergone by the ancient Initiates was only a partial death in the
    • etheric world. The death of Christ was a full and complete death in
    • death of Lazarus. “The disciple whom Jesus loved” is he who
    • passed through the stages of death and resurrection in initiation and
    • through the death undergone by Christ. Such is the mystic path
  • Title: Esoteric Cosmology: Lecture VIII: The Christian Mystery
    Matching lines:
    • The Mystic Death.
    • Death is revealed to him.
    • The Mystic Death, — In the grip of the greatest of all
    • illusion. He is actually aware of death and of descending into the
    • Such is the Mystic Death. When a man has passed this stage, the
  • Title: Esoteric Cosmology: Lecture IX: The Astral World
    Matching lines:
    • existence between birth and death. Between two incarnations we live
    • What happens at the moment of death? After death, the etheric body,
    • corpse alone remains in the physical world. A short time after death
    • death. By contrast, unsatisfied thirst for action produces the
    • beginning at death and going back to birth. Not until the life has
    • death, in backward order, there must be abnegation of enjoyment, while
    • without a physical body. Death gives rise, at first, to the impression
    • In cases of violent death and of suicide, the impressions of
    • separates with great travail, whereas in natural death the detachment
    • case of violent death that is not caused by the will of man, the
    • During life itself a kind of spiritual death may occur, caused by a
    • death.
    • the false and true forms, resulting in death.
  • Title: Esoteric Cosmology: Lecture XI: The Devachanic World (Heaven)
    Matching lines:
    • between the death and rebirth of man. After death, in the astral
    • Let us now consider the condition of man in Devachan, after death. At
    • influence of the higher Self. At death, this substance is given
    • is conserved and is fit to pass into Devachan after death. Here on
    • consciousness through deaths and births.
    • man in the higher worlds after death in the work of building up the
  • Title: Esoteric Cosmology: Lecture XII: The Devachanic World (Continued)
    Matching lines:
    • after death, the echoes of Earth can be experienced in these
    • to transmute suffering into joy, failures into renewed efforts, death
  • Title: Esoteric Cosmology: Lecture XVI: Earthquakes, Volcanoes, and Human Will
    Matching lines:
    • envelopes the earth is truly a sphere of death.
    • through their death, they were brought in touch with forces which
  • Title: Esoteric Cosmology: Lecture XVII: Redemption and Liberation
    Matching lines:
    • shall attempt to deal with the fourth mystery, that of Death. These
    • The mystery of Death.
    • was neither birth nor death.
    • through death; the renewal of his being would not be brought about by
    • being was subject to metamorphoses, not to birth or death. But in this
  • Title: At the Gates: Lecture I: The Being of Man
    Matching lines:
    • being of man, the three worlds, life after death, karma, the evolutionary
    • hidden behind his visible form? What happens after death? — all
  • Title: At the Gates: Lecture II: The Three Worlds
    Matching lines:
    • being of man, the three worlds, life after death, karma, the evolutionary
    • world only after death, unless as initiates we are already aware of
  • Title: At the Gates: Lecture III: Life of the Soul in Kamaloka
    Matching lines:
    • being of man, the three worlds, life after death, karma, the evolutionary
    • period between death and a new birth? To call death the elder brother
    • of sleep is not unjustified, for between sleep and death there is a
    • At the moment of death the connection between the astral body and etheric
    • death brings a remarkable experience: for a brief space of time the
    • from a great height, when death seems imminent, may see his whole life
    • of death. The cause of this similarity is that the etheric body is the
    • after death. This lasts for some time, until the etheric body separates
    • death, when the two corpses have been laid aside. This condition is
    • death. But the man no longer has any means of satisfying his desires,
    • all this after death? The soul is like a wanderer in the desert, suffering
    • its experience's, events and actions, back from the moment of death
    • through suicide. When death comes naturally, the three bodies separate
    • of death, the separation of these higher members has in fact been prepared
    • healthy and firmly bound together, then immediately after death he feels
    • loss, he takes refuge in death. And that is why his feeling of deprivation
    • and after death the vivisectionist has to endure exactly the same pains
  • Title: At the Gates: Lecture IV: Devachan
    Matching lines:
    • being of man, the three worlds, life after death, karma, the evolutionary
    • death a man leaves behind him the corpse, first of his physical body,
    • which comes before the soul at death vanishes at the moment when the
    • through all this in the past. At each death, at the end of each
    • in man. Before his first death a man consists of four bodies, but when
    • in Devachan between death and a new birth. Occultism has always recognised
    • death he reaches Devachan, he finds, as we have seen, the picture of
    • forces of the astral body are released after death, its own specific
  • Title: At the Gates: Lecture V: Human Tasks in the Higher Worlds
    Matching lines:
    • being of man, the three worlds, life after death, karma, the evolutionary
    • carries out in the period between death and rebirth. Thus our own evolution
    • interval of about I,000 years between death and the next incarnation,
    • follows the moment of death. Just as immediately after death the whole
  • Title: At the Gates: Lecture VI: The Upbringing of Children. Karma.
    Matching lines:
    • being of man, the three worlds, life after death, karma, the evolutionary
    • and death, and the changes that accompany them, we can use the example
  • Title: At the Gates: Lecture VII: Workings of the Law of Karma in Human Life
    Matching lines:
    • being of man, the three worlds, life after death, karma, the evolutionary
  • Title: At the Gates: Lecture VIII: Good and Evil. Individual Karmic Questions.
    Matching lines:
    • being of man, the three worlds, life after death, karma, the evolutionary
    • science will make this clear. A man was condemned to death by five judges.
  • Title: At the Gates: Lecture IX: Evolution of the Earth
    Matching lines:
    • being of man, the three worlds, life after death, karma, the evolutionary
  • Title: At the Gates: Lecture X: Progress of Mankind Up To Atlantean Times
    Matching lines:
    • being of man, the three worlds, life after death, karma, the evolutionary
  • Title: At the Gates: Lecture XI: The Post-Atlantean Culture-Epochs
    Matching lines:
    • being of man, the three worlds, life after death, karma, the evolutionary
  • Title: At the Gates: Lecture XII: Occult Development
    Matching lines:
    • being of man, the three worlds, life after death, karma, the evolutionary
  • Title: At the Gates: Lecture XIII: Oriental and Christian Training
    Matching lines:
    • being of man, the three worlds, life after death, karma, the evolutionary
    • poison; and this means that with every breath we draw we are dealing death
    • through fresh air is one that terminates in death. A Yogi, on the other
    • of the Mystical Death. Now the pupil experiences the nothingness of
  • Title: At the Gates: Lecture XIV: Rosicrucian Training - The Interior of the Earth - Earthquakes and Volcanoes
    Matching lines:
    • being of man, the three worlds, life after death, karma, the evolutionary
  • Title: Lecture Series: Karma and Details of the Law of Karma
    Matching lines:
    • death, suffering and evil, will have been amplified in greater detail. During this Winter
  • Title: Esoteric Development: Lecture VIII: The Path of Knowledge and Its Stages
    Matching lines:
    • between death and a new birth. This confronts him in
    • science will be served well by this map after death. The occultist
  • Title: Esoteric Development: Lecture IX: Imaginative Knowledge and Artistic Imagination
    Matching lines:
    • for instance, the life that goes forth from death. Thus in Goethe's
  • Title: Festivals: Christmas: Lecture II: Signs and Symbols of the Christmas Festival
    Matching lines:
    • Thus in decay and in the night of Death
    • out of apparent death, life arises, that life is born from the dead
    • The pupils of the Mysteries were to realise that within death, life is
    • overcoming of death by life, by the life that is present in death.
    • and then again streams forth, as in its seeming death it holds life
    • power of his spiritual life had gained the victory over death, night
    • man; myrrh, the symbol of the victory of life over death; and
    • more death. But in the meantime only he who is an Initiate may take
    • which is a symbol of life that passes into death and yet has within it
    • before us here: Life the conqueror of Death. The wood of this Cross
    • The Rose Cross is also a symbol of the death of the lower nature and
  • Title: Signs/Symbols: Signs and Symbols of the Christmas Festival
    Matching lines:
    • And in the night of death
    • that from apparent death life springs forth, that from dead stone,
    • Mysteries were to experience that in death life resides, that out of
    • overcoming of death by life that is present in death. This was shown
    • as it contains life in its death and lets it stream forth anew, so
    • become master over death and night and darkness.
    • does the situation change. The rhythm that rules until death
    • over death, and finally, frankincense, the symbol of the cosmic ether
    • still exist and death will be no more. For the time being, however,
    • of the Cross that shows us life passing into death, but which at the
    • world symbol stands before us here — life, which overcomes death. The
    • The Rose Cross also expresses this symbol of the death of the lower
    • life that fades in death and again sprouts forth anew into life.
  • Title: Lecture Series: Easter and the Awakening to Cosmic Thought
    Matching lines:
    • in Christianity of the Resurrection after death. Vishnu's sleep sets in at the time when, in
    • Jesus comes to the help of the human race, His sacrificial death becomes a factor in the
  • Title: Lecture: Parsifal
    Matching lines:
    • all the budding new life of nature and the death of Christ
    • has been purified, gushes forth from the sacrificial death
    • he knew that we had to see there not only the death of the
  • Title: Lecture: The Animal Soul
    Matching lines:
    • does not die. The beautiful, significant side of death is a specific
    • physical plane, feels death as the loss of one member, and birth as
    • the growing of a similar one. It has not the privilege of death. Only
    • when a sense being says “It is I,” death begins to enter
    • through death. Unless death were overcome, he could not attain
  • Title: Lecture: Man's Relationship with the Surrounding World
    Matching lines:
    • would discover that it coincides with Christ's death on Golgotha.
    • revealing the significance of Christ's death.
    • heights; until the death of Christ Jesus upon the Cross it lived in
    • the body of the sun. Through Christ's death it became united with the
  • Title: Lecture: The Elementary Kingdoms
    Matching lines:
    • would be doomed to death, since it is dependent upon the ego
    • death, if they would be obliged to depend entirely upon the
    • given over to death, did not another Ego work upon it, while
  • Title: Lecture: The Mysteries (Die Geheimnisse)
    Matching lines:
    • thirdly, the gift of the victory of life over death, in the
    • the symbol of death in a quite particular sense. This, too,
    • for death, but purify what is in these three bodies so as to
    • That has destroyed the bitter powers of death,
    • How many have preceded me in death!
  • Title: Lecture: The Group Souls of Animals, Plants and Minerals
    Matching lines:
    • Death of Animals
    • animal's death is quite different from that of a man. In the
    • case of man death has to do with the bringing down of his individual
    • feels himself to be “I”. When at death he loses his
    • The group soul feels the death of an animal as we should the loss of
    • death. For example, the seer today can discern a kind of death rattle
  • Title: Ascension/Pentecost V: WHITSUN: The Festival of united Soul-Endeavour
    Matching lines:
    • animal group-soul knows neither birth or death; the single individual
  • Title: Theosophy/Rosicrucian: Lecture I: The New Form of Wisdom
    Matching lines:
    • when we come to speak of the destiny of the human being after death.
    • period of his stay in Leipzig, he came very near to death.
    • physical body is alone only at death, when the etheric body too has
  • Title: Theosophy/Rosicrucian: Lecture II: The Ninefold Constitution of Man
    Matching lines:
    • study the destiny of the human soul after death and the human being in
    • his waking consciousness, in sleep and in death. We shall have to
    • consider what is accomplished by man between death and a new birth. It
    • is a widespread view that man is inactive after death but this is not
    • death.
  • Title: Theosophy/Rosicrucian: Lecture III: The Elemental World and the Heaven World. Waking Life, Sleep and Death.
    Matching lines:
    • Waking Life, Sleep and Death.
    • THE ELEMENTAL WORLD AND THE HEAVEN WORLD. WAKING LIFE, SLEEP AND DEATH.
    • world, in the state of sleep and in so-called death. Everyone is
    • We will now turn to death, the “brother” of sleep, and study
    • the condition of the human being after death. The difference between a
    • man who is dead and one who is only sleeping is that at death the
    • until death the etheric body never leaves the physical body except
    • The period immediately following death is of great importance for the
    • human being after death. The peculiarity of this tableau is that as
    • death, all the subjective experiences of the man during his life are
    • directly. So it is with these pictures immediately after death. The
    • experience after death.
    • with the astral body is emerging from the physical body after death,
    • through the organs of the physical body; after death these physical
    • the whole of his past life. Immediately after death there was a
    • The journey backwards begins with the last event before death and
  • Title: Theosophy/Rosicrucian: Lecture IV: The Descent to a New Birth
    Matching lines:
    • being has to pass after death, when everything that binds him to his
    • a pointer to him after death, for he recognises by this that he has
    • death and a new birth? He himself is working from out the spiritual
    • the earth. It is human beings themselves, between death and rebirth,
    • beings who are living between death and a new birth are around us,
    • between death and a new birth. They are by no means in a state of
    • moment after death when the whole of the past life is seen as a
  • Title: Theosophy/Rosicrucian: Lecture V: Mans Communal Life Between Death and a New Birth. Birth into the Physical World.
    Matching lines:
    • Lecture V: Mans Communal Life Between Death and a New Birth.
    • MAN'S COMMUNAL LIFE BETWEEN DEATH AND A NEW BIRTH. BIRTH INTO THE PHYSICAL WORLD.
    • among human beings between death and a new birth? For there is
    • right up to the time of their death and begin to prepare the new body
    • death the substances of the physical body must continually be born
    • way that death has no power over it, is preserved and builds up a new
    • The Initiate performs consciously, between death and a new birth, what
    • death; the Initiate consciously builds up his new physical body. For
    • them the physical body remains, so that death does not occur for them
    • their death. These feelings of revenge were lived out in their
    • astral plane after their death, they filled the souls of the Japanese
  • Title: Theosophy/Rosicrucian: Lecture VI: The Law of Destiny
    Matching lines:
    • Middle Ages a number of judges condemned a man to death and executed
    • contemporaries; the prisoner who had been put to death had been the
    • Chief of a tribe who had ordered the death of those who were now the
    • Between birth and death the human being is perpetually within a
  • Title: Theosophy/Rosicrucian: Lecture VII: The Technique of Karma
    Matching lines:
    • death of a human being. We heard of the memory-tableau which appears
    • in a panorama. Then a moment comes, not very long after death and
    • death, when the time comes, you experience the thrashing you gave him,
    • your astral body after your death feels as if it were in Mainz,
    • Middle Ages condemned a man to death and executed the sentence
    • and had ordered the death of the five. Then the Chief died and passed
    • experience what they had felt when they had been put to death. This is
    • of the vicarious Death. And there are even certain Theosophists who
    • plane. The death on the Cross of the Redeemer, of the one central
  • Title: Theosophy/Rosicrucian: Lecture IX: Planetary Evolution I
    Matching lines:
    • unchanged for some time after death.
  • Title: Theosophy/Rosicrucian: Lecture X: Planetary Evolution II
    Matching lines:
    • death of Baldur. The Germanic Sun-god or god of Light had once a dream
    • in which his approaching death was foretold to him. That made the
    • victim to death. On one occasion the gods were at play, and during the
  • Title: Theosophy/Rosicrucian: Lecture XII: Evolution of Mankind on the Earth. II
    Matching lines:
    • consciousness that only extends from birth to death came about by the
    • possibility of birth and death, as we know them today. For those
    • not a death of the soul, it was only a dying off of a sort of limb,
    • creates a continuous conflict between life and death, and a being who
    • blood, into a substance of death. Together with man's individual
    • beyond birth and death. Now, for the first time, with the lighting up
    • death is intimately connected with the division of the sexes. And
    • death. Then this interruption appeared and with it the possibility of
    • death, and a sojourn in Kamaloca and Devachan first became possible.
  • Title: Theosophy/Rosicrucian: Lecture XIV: The Nature of Initiation
    Matching lines:
    • The fifth is the Mystic Death. The pupil raises himself ever
  • Title: Theosophy and Rosicrucianism: Lecture I: Theosophy and Rosicrucianism
    Matching lines:
    • nature of death and of human development. In this way, it can
    • being; it indicates his destiny after death, and how his soul
  • Title: Theosophy and Rosicrucianism: Lecture II: Introductory Explanations Concerning the Nature of Man
    Matching lines:
    • physical death arises — the decomposition into the
    • from birth to death it remains intimately connected with
    • from the physical body, this signifies death.
    • etheric body go out of the physical body, then death arises,
  • Title: Theosophy and Rosicrucianism: Lecture III: Man's Self-consciousness
    Matching lines:
    • HIS BEING AND HIS DESTINY AFTER DEATH
    • When death
    • throughout the life between birth and death, death separates
    • observe clairvoyantly the human being after death: Before us
    • body and the etheric body ... Immediately after death,
    • manifestation: At the moment of death, the course of his
    • Man's first experience after death is therefore this
    • second kind of death, when the etheric body completely severs
    • place after death, when the physical body has been discarded?
    • thirsting in the midst of a desert. After death the astral
    • death is for so many people a time of unsatisfied
  • Title: Theosophy and Rosicrucianism: Lecture IV: Man's Further Destinies in the Spiritual Worlds
    Matching lines:
    • expression of soul-beings. After death all human beings are
    • After death,
    • years after death, and this is connected with the fundamental
    • only accessible to an initiate, and after death, they can
    • or that moment after death when the human being enters the
    • after death. In that case he is able to look into the
  • Title: Theosophy and Rosicrucianism: Lecture V: Metamorphoses of Our Earthly Experiences in the Spiritual World
    Matching lines:
    • during his sojourn in Devachan between death and new birth.
    • the time between birth and death.
    • the life between birth and death, but in the whole life of
    • eye immediately after death. But the capacities which we have
  • Title: Theosophy and Rosicrucianism: Lecture VI: Man's Descent into an Earthly Incarnation
    Matching lines:
    • few other things concerning the life after death. We saw that
    • immediately after his physical death man lives for about
    • immediately after death, man has a significant experience. He
    • the period after death.
    • immediately after death, namely as if he filled up the whole
    • was sentenced to death by a vehmgericht of four or
    • had been sentenced to death by him. The last execution was
  • Title: Theosophy and Rosicrucianism: Lecture VII: The Law of Karma
    Matching lines:
    • on earth between birth and death, but also to the life in the
    • forgiven us through Christ's death upon the Cross, and you
    • death of atonement — but these theosophists
    • own deed, but the whole of mankind. The death of redemption,
    • Christ's death of atonement, therefore harmonizes completely
    • death contradicts the law of Karma just as little as when I
  • Title: Theosophy and Rosicrucianism: Lecture VIII: Supplementary Thoughts on the Law of Reincarnation and Karma
    Matching lines:
    • portal of death with unfulfilled claims, many of these people
    • back to the events that lie between death and re-birth.
    • immediately after death, when man looks back upon his past
    • moment of death. You know that the etheric body has the two
    • body at the moment of death, it is relieved of its first
    • of exactly the same members as during the moment of death; in
    • experience on discarding this body at the moment of death.
    • of death he has a retrospection of his past life. But he
  • Title: Lecture: The Earths Passage Through Its Former Planetary Conditions
    Matching lines:
    • Even as after death we encounter
    • myth of Baldur and his death through Loki.
    • death, and the Gods were therefore afraid to lose him. The Mother of
  • Title: Theosophy and Rosicrucianism: Lecture IX: The Earth's Passage Through its Former Planetary Conditions
    Matching lines:
    • death we encounter other forms of existence, so a cosmic
    • of Baldur and his death through Loki.
    • dreams foreboding his early death, and the Gods were
  • Title: Theosophy and Rosicrucianism: Lecture XII: The Stages of Christian Initiation
    Matching lines:
    • out of his etheric and physical bodies, whereas death
    • This was not sleep, nor death, but a third condition.
    • is what one calls the “Mystical Death”. This can
    • only be described approximately, The Mystical death consists
    • world. This is designated as the “Mystical Death and
    • an understanding of the deed of Christ-Jesus who united death
  • Title: Theosophy and Rosicrucianism: Lecture XIII: The Rosicrucian Training
    Matching lines:
    • deal with the problem of life after death? Lead the child to
    • Life Between Death and a New Birth.
  • Title: Theosophy and Rosicrucianism: Lecture XIV: Further Stages of Rosicrucian Training
    Matching lines:
    • cannot decay after death, for it leads one up into the higher
    • cannot fall a prey tOo death, he acquires an immortal life
    • overcomes death. This had been interpreted as meaning that
    • learns to know the world where man lives after death.
    • this forms its foundation. But death was connected with this
    • once a Tree of Life became a death-bringing tree; the blue
    • blood-tree within-us is therefore the Tree of Death. This is
    • being. Then the Tree of Death shall have become the Tree of
  • Title: Gospel of John (Basle): Lecture V
    Matching lines:
    • 4 When Jesus heard that, he said, This sickness is not unto death, but for the glory of God, that the Son of God might be glorified thereby. \
    • 13 Howbeit Jesus spake of his death: but they thought that he had spoken of taking of rest in sleep. \
    • 53 Then from that day forth they took counsel together for to put him to death. \
  • Title: Gospel of John (Basle): Lecture VI
    Matching lines:
    • for the life force of Christ conquers all disease and death.
  • Title: Gospel of John (Basle): Lecture VIII
    Matching lines:
    • was led to death. Finally, from this wood was made the Cross
    • a process of murder and death. Man on the Earth is dependent
    • into the Tree of Death. It could not be given at the same
    • Theologians believe in thc propitiatory death: they believe
    • that Christ, through His death, has taken upon Himself the
    • Golgotha. The death which hitherto had been overcome in
  • Title: Lecture II: Occult Signs and Symbols
    Matching lines:
    • stage? Man was then a kind of air being. Death and dying, as
    • present consciousness of death and dying. Man's soul was in the
  • Title: Lecture III: Occult Signs and Symbols
    Matching lines:
    • consciousness that he came into relation with death. At the moment
    • immortality with self-consciousness. Through death a man acquires
    • death, so long was the world unrevealed to him because duality
    • belongs to the revealed world — death and life.
    • and it is told that the brothers of his order tortured him to death
    • true that he was tortured to death. A splendid book was written by
  • Title: Lecture IV: Occult Signs and Symbols
    Matching lines:
    • within the manifest world a second is added to life, that is, death.
    • That he find life again in this death, a man must find the death of
    • of all cosmic development because we have had to experience death in
    • order to gain consciousness. We will be able to overcome death when
    • member must unite, the man who has overcome death will identify
    • dove. He will rise from death and again live in the spirit — P.
  • Title: The Influence of Spiritual Beings Upon Man: Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • similar to man's condition between death and rebirth in Devachan. One
  • Title: The Influence of Spiritual Beings Upon Man: Lecture VI
    Matching lines:
    • of Love man between birth and death and the way in which he develops,
    • What man is between birth and death, what he develops in himself while
    • death were meaningless for all the following lives then you might stereo-type
    • and death stands indirectly under the element of wisdom.
  • Title: Festivals/Easter VI: Easter: The Mystery of the Future
    Matching lines:
    • Death. The Festival of Easter is close upon us and we remember,
    • what is known as the “spiritual death.” For around him there
    • is the death in the spiritual world. It is the doom which threatens
    • time Christ lived in a physical body. And His victory over death
    • whom his life conforms, in that he too will eventually overcome death.
    • man there will be no spiritual death.
  • Title: The Influence of Spiritual Beings Upon Man: Lecture VII
    Matching lines:
    • this. — Let us remember here what happens after a man's death
  • Title: The Influence of Spiritual Beings Upon Man: Lecture VIII
    Matching lines:
    • far quicker than the dissolution of the human body after death. Hence
    • after death we assimilate the fruits of a life and bring with us what
  • Title: The Influence of Spiritual Beings Upon Man: Lecture IX
    Matching lines:
    • Birth and death in animal and man. Group souls
    • know only metamorphoses, not death. Connection between bees and
    • can realize from this fact how birth and death in human life have not
    • birth and death have not at all the significance for the animal group
    • between birth and death, what had been experienced by the grandfather,
    • single individuals between birth and death. Today a name is given to
    • the one individual whose memory is enclosed between birth and death.
  • Title: The Influence of Spiritual Beings Upon Man: Lecture X
    Matching lines:
    • group soul, after the death and dissolution of the animal. We know that
    • death or shortly afterwards all this rises up and disperses and populates
  • Title: Gospel of John: Lecture II: Esoteric Christianity
    Matching lines:
    • birth and death; it follows the laws of the physical and
    • death the ether and astral bodies and the ego separate from
  • Title: Gospel of John: Lecture IV: The Raising of Lazarus
    Matching lines:
    • that he was put into a death-like sleep by the initiator or
    • a half days deathlike sleep, all that had been prepared in
    • day death-like sleep can now be replaced by the force
    • death-like sleep by the Priest-Initiator and was guided
    • “This sickness is not unto death,” means here
    • that it is the three and a half day death-like sleep. This is
    • own. Memory reached out beyond birth and death as far as the
    • not feel himself limited by birth and death, but he felt
    • his life between birth and death. Adam was looked upon as a
  • Title: Gospel of John: Lecture VII: The Mystery of Golgotha
    Matching lines:
    • ego, sickness and death are possible. In a once fully
    • sickness and death, but just health and salvation in the
    • conquest of the forces of sickness and death. When the writer
    • in fact, made up of antitheses and extremes. Life and death
    • substance represents the death of consciousness in the spirit
    • inhales death, by which he acquires the power to heal, is the
  • Title: Gospel of John: Lecture VIII: Human Evolution in its Relation to the Christ Principle
    Matching lines:
    • sort of lethargic condition, into a kind of death-like sleep
    • his life between birth and death?
    • retain the form of the physical body beyond death in the
  • Title: Gospel of John: Lecture IX: The Prophetical Documents and the Origin of Christianity
    Matching lines:
    • wished to be active in it even beyond death. The things which
  • Title: Gospel of John: Lecture XI: Christian Initiation
    Matching lines:
    • “The Mystical Death.” Through feelings which the
  • Title: Gospel of John: Lecture XII: The Nature of the Virgin Sophia and of the Holy Spirit
    Matching lines:
    • lived in Jesus was present after His death, that is, had been
    • death. On the one side is to be seen the astral body, and on
  • Title: Apocalypse of John: Introductory Lecture
    Matching lines:
    • a way met his death in Ansbach. An author, in order to
    • death. But if he were initiated in the secrets of the
  • Title: Apocalypse of John: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • Nero's death, and the writer wished to say by all this
  • Title: Apocalypse of John: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • death-like condition. We shall see more and more that this
    • neophyte was for three and a half days put into a death-like
    • small chamber, a kind of grave where he lay in a death-like
    • different lectures we know that death takes place in a man
    • behind, At death something takes place which otherwise has
    • never occurred between birth and death in the ordinary course
    • leaves the physical body, but is always within it. At death
    • it leaves the physical body. Now during the death-like
    • etheric bodies, surrendering them to death, so to speak; they
  • Title: Apocalypse of John: Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • destroyed by it. If he were, then death would be an event
    • he would experience the “second death.” By working
    • in this earthly field he is saved from the “second death.”
    • overcometh shall not be hurt of the second death
  • Title: Apocalypse of John: Lecture IV
    Matching lines:
    • came to conquer death, and the manifestation of this
    • sat on him was Death, and Hell followed with him.” “Behold a
    • of evil; but that which heard the call, which overcame death,
    • “I Am” and his call are those who have overcome death.
  • Title: Apocalypse of John: Lecture IX
    Matching lines:
    • at death. But this physical body would every moment have the
    • same fate as the corpse at death, it would fall to pieces
    • is a combatant which between birth and death holds together
    • in reality? It is that which, when death has destroyed the
  • Title: Apocalypse of John: Lecture X
    Matching lines:
    • disintegrates at death, the whole schematic presentation then
  • Title: Apocalypse of John: Lecture XII
    Matching lines:
    • ideas of the “first death” and the “second death.”
    • What is the first death and what is the second death of man, or of
    • after death. He loses the physical body at death. It is to
    • what man experiences after death. Let us take a person who is
    • enjoy this, but not after death. The desire, however, does
    • man after death and are related to the physical world,
    • instruments. This is the case every time after death; each
    • death possible in our earth evolution, think of the laying
    • aside of the last physical body. It is this last death of the
    • death, and those who have received the Christ-principle see
    • “second death.”
    • death passes unnoticed over those who have made their etheric
    • the Christ-principle. The second death has no power over
    • then. But the others feel the second death when they have to
    • in the spiritual, who have experienced the second death and
    • our etheric body from the second death. Christ becomes the
    • What would it have been to them? The death of an ordinary
  • Title: Reading Pictures of the Apocalypse: Part 1: Lecture Two
    Matching lines:
    • death of Siegfried. When experiencing initiation in the ancient mysteries
    • Jesus was the first born among those who could overcome death.
    • and death. Then a certain revolution enters in. Today, human beings
  • Title: Reading Pictures of the Apocalypse: Part 1: Lecture Three
    Matching lines:
    • life spirit. The human being now goes through birth and death, but later
    • death. In the Sermon on the Mount we read: “Blessed are those
    • is indicated by the words: “Be faithful unto death and I will
  • Title: Reading Pictures of the Apocalypse: Part 1: Lecture Four
    Matching lines:
    • the place where he speaks of the overcoming of death. When you find human
    • filled with death. Before the human being descended from the bosom of
    • will no longer be a tree of death.
  • Title: Reading Pictures of the Apocalypse: Part 2: Lecture Two
    Matching lines:
    • people who have not undergone this transformation dissolves at death into
  • Title: Reading Pictures of the Apocalypse: Part 2: Lecture Four
    Matching lines:
    • (Fear none of those things which thou shalt suffer: behold, the devil shall cast some of you into prison, that ye may be tried; and ye shall have tribulation ten days: be thou faithful unto deathRev. 2:10)
    • death and a new birth in more detail we usually describe the life in
    • of death. In this original home it became light and bright around them.
    • light between death and a new birth. The teaching of
    • underworld to the souls who stood between death and a new birth. Below in
    • it would be the “second death” — the “spiritual
    • death” as Paul refers to it. The admonishment had to come in the
    • the gate of death.” It is not our intention to tell of miracles
    • (And I will kill her children with deathRev. 2:23)
    • death and functioned as the leader. He is considered the collector
  • Title: Reading Pictures of the Apocalypse: Part 2: Lecture Five
    Matching lines:
    • the life between birth and death and developed a love for the material
    • death. This first appears only in ancient Rome, not yet in Greece. Greece
    • by Moses. For the Greeks, between birth and death it was not present
  • Title: Reading Pictures of the Apocalypse: Part 2: Lecture Six
    Matching lines:
    • is the following: In the ancient Lemurian age birth and death did not
  • Title: Reading Pictures of the Apocalypse: Part 2: Lecture Seven
    Matching lines:
    • to the etheric body of Sem. As a result, since the death on the cross,
  • Title: Reading Pictures of the Apocalypse: Part 2: Lecture Nine
    Matching lines:
    • the fruit of this age means the same thing as death. From this age,
    • death and a new birth. Here souls become more alive. What happens in
    • who will be put to death for the sake of the Word will have to suffer
  • Title: Reading Pictures of the Apocalypse: Part 2: Lecture Ten
    Matching lines:
    • 12:11 And they overcame him by the blood of the Lamb, and by the word of their testimony; and they loved not their lives unto the death. \
    • 13:3 And I saw one of his heads as it were wounded to death; and his deadly wound was healed: and all the world wondered after the beast. \
  • Title: Reading Pictures of the Apocalypse: Part 2: Lecture Eleven
    Matching lines:
    • 12:11 And they overcame him by the blood of the Lamb, and by the word of their testimony; and they loved not their lives unto the death. \
    • 13:3 And I saw one of his heads as it were wounded to death; and his deadly wound was healed: and all the world wondered after the beast. \
    • 18:8 Therefore shall her plagues come in one day, death, and mourning, and famine; and she shall be utterly burned with fire: for strong is the Lord God who judgeth her. \
  • Title: Universe/Earth/Man: Lecture I: The Egyptian period, and the present time
    Matching lines:
    • a magnetic link for the soul which passes at death into higher realms,
    • incarnations; we know that when man passes at death into other
    • path the soul takes after death, the outer architectural form for the
    • the physical form, the victory over death, is expressed in the Cross,
    • and reminds us of the spiritual victory of Christ over death.
    • in the crypt, where the memory of the spiritual victory over death is
    • already in the body has felt that it is a victor over death. The soul,
    • victorious over death while in the body, belongs to the Gothic
    • death being led up again by way of the Pyramid into higher spheres
  • Title: Universe/Earth/Man: Lecture II: Ancient Wisdom and the new Apocalyptic Wisdom
    Matching lines:
    • exist; there was no death such as we know it. It was only when, with
    • death entered. At that time the human being was not fertilized by his
    • Isis could only be seen by men in a normal way when death had not as
    • has no mortal raised, for she is the form which was there when death
  • Title: Universe/Earth/Man: Lecture IV: The Outer Manifestations of Spiritual Beings in the Elements
    Matching lines:
    • between birth and death; but we know that the essential inner being of
    • which is able to work, not only between birth and death, but also
    • beyond death, from one incarnation to another. In Christian
    • growth of the individual between birth and death — it does so
    • not be shut in between birth and death, other forces had to approach
    • active between birth and death, and as moon had left the earth, now
  • Title: Universe/Earth/Man: Lecture V: The sacrifice of substance by the Thrones, Kyriotetes, Dynamis, and Exusiai
    Matching lines:
    • death. Through the air, which the light penetrates, the Spirits of the
  • Title: Universe/Earth/Man: Lecture XI: The progress of Man
    Matching lines:
    • there again. It was felt as a kind of punishment when, after death,
    • their company; when, after death, he had to pass through a period of
    • material world, but that immediately after death they could enter the
    • fought bravely and met death on the field of battle, who valued the
    • hero met with some deity or other immediately after death. Those who
    • that the man who met death on the field of battle was taken up by the
    • experienced after death, namely, direct communication with the
    • dwelling there, or of the varied parts men had to play after death;
    • wounded in this spot, and thus met his death. In what place was he
  • Title: Universe/Earth/Man: Lecture X: The reflection in the fourth epoch of mans experiences
    Matching lines:
    • connected with what we call death and what lies beyond death; we shall
    • then see that the ordinary life we observe between birth and death has
    • birth and death from the Atlantean epoch to the age of Greece and
    • between death and rebirth; for the life of man continues after death.
    • world between death and rebirth. Though some people believe that
    • changes only occur in the physical world, and that between death and
    • Between birth and death he is plunged into a certain environment
    • relationship with the lower kingdoms, so after death he enters into
    • not only during sleep but also after death — man entered a world
    • was dim, and only at death did he gain true consciousness. He only
    • the period between death and rebirth.
    • actually the case that the farther he left death behind him the higher
    • until the time came (between death and rebirth) when the mighty Being
    • between death and rebirth; he thus became a part of Him and knew Him
    • less did his consciousness reach up into higher worlds after death. At
    • period between death and rebirth. These Gods were Angels, or, at the
    • How did Initiates at that time represent the life after death? It was
    • their endeavour that men should experience after death — if only
    • destiny in another world, the world lying between death and birth.
    • Consciousness between death and rebirth darkened more and more, though
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Universe/Earth/Man: Lecture XI: The Reversing of Egyptian Remembrance by way of Arabism.
    Matching lines:
    • death, can be traced to the circumstance of the Egyptians having
    • has not been without an effect on souls after death. When the bodily
    • form is thus preserved the soul after death is still connected in a
    • capable of reaching up after death to the high realms where vision of
  • Title: Egyptian Myths: Lecture 1: Spiritual Connections between the Culture-streams of Ancient and Modern Times.
    Matching lines:
    • experiences between birth and death occur repeatedly for us. The doctrine
    • that became mummies. We know that when man, after death, is freed from
    • something very definite in the period after death. When they looked
    • impressions after death. The impression made by the mummified body
    • they saw their mummified bodies after death, that they were repeatedly
    • death. Such views do not arise out of nothing.
    • after death.
    • External life runs its course between birth and death. Man lives a
    • much longer life after death, in what we know as kamaloca and the
    • live between birth and death! That life cannot be compared to the life
    • experiences between death and a new birth have been far more
    • the soul experiences today between death and a new birth is something
    • laid aside his outer form at death. Just as mummification worked on in
    • does evolution continue in those mysterious worlds between death and
  • Title: Egyptian Myths: Lecture 5: The Genesis of the Trinity of Sun, Moon, and Earth. Osiris and Typhon.
    Matching lines:
    • long as there was light alone, he did not know birth and death. The
    • death were only episodes. With the first drawing of breath, the
    • consciousness of birth and death entered into him. He felt that the
    • with the light, had brought death to him.
  • Title: Egyptian Myths: Lecture 6: The Influence of Osiris and Isis. Facts of Occult Anatomy and Physiology.
    Matching lines:
    • But this is also the moment when birth and death entered into the
  • Title: Egyptian Myths: Lecture 7: Evolutionary Events in the Human Organism up to the Departure of the Moon. Osiris and Isis as Builders of the Upper Human Form.
    Matching lines:
    • when they sojourn in the spiritual world between death and a new
  • Title: Egyptian Myths: Lecture 8: The Stages of Evolution of the Human Form The Expulsion of the Animal Beings. The Four Human Types.
    Matching lines:
    • death. The memory of this event of primeval times was preserved in
  • Title: Egyptian Myths: Lecture 9: The Influence of the Sun and Moon Spirits, of the Isis and Osiris Forces. The Change in Consciousness. The Conquest of the Physical Plane.
    Matching lines:
    • call death. For if, at that time, man withdrew from his physical body,
    • whether through sleep or through death, his consciousness did not
    • further, and in the conditions that prevailed between death and a new
    • become so strong that even beyond death it could determine what should
  • Title: Egyptian Myths: Lecture 10: Old Myths as Pictures of Cosmic Facts. Darkening of Mans Spiritual Consciousness. The Initiation Principle of the Mysteries.
    Matching lines:
    • death and a new birth. We need only recall that in death man enters
    • astral body after death, he also retains the craving, but he lacks the
    • physical, and after death the person feels a real lust for what
    • pleased him most in life. For this reason he suffers after death until
    • When we thus describe what man experiences between death and a new
    • although our earth is changeable, everything up yonder, beyond death,
    • death was not great. In primeval antiquity man had long periods of
    • incarnation and the life after death. Through the fact that man
    • experiences between death and a new birth also changed.
    • penetrate into the Devachanic consciousness between death and a new
    • consciousness between death and a new birth would have grown ever
    • mankind would have succumbed to spiritual death. But there is a
    • possibility of illuminating the consciousness between death and a new
    • force that brightens the consciousness after death, that saves man
    • maintained, but the consciousness after death could not have been
    • spiritual death if he makes it one with his own being.
    • greater became the power of death. We must bear this in mind if we are
    • called the supremacy over death, for death first appeared in the world
    • human body, the victory over death also came into the world. Here a
    • illuminated after death. If we keep this in mind we shall also be able
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Egyptian Myths: Lecture 11: The Ancient Egyptian Doctrine of Evolution. The Cosmic View of the Organs and their Coarsening in Modern Times.
    Matching lines:
    • between death and a new birth, in kamaloka and Devachan, there takes
    • experiences only when he passes through the portal of death. To be
    • between death and a new birth became more pale and shadowy. The
    • during the period between birth and death, one seeks to gain insight
    • three and a half days, the candidate was put into a deathlike
    • death and a new birth. The Sphinx appeared to him as a real form; he
    • death, when it was between death and a new birth, Egyptian ideas were
    • Egyptians sojourned after death. Here on the physical plane occurred
    • who were in the condition between death and a new birth.
    • three-and-a-half-day death on the physical plane? It was the enactment
    • days. One who had gone through this symbolical death could say to
    • mankind, “There is a conquering of death. There is something
    • eternal in the world.” Death was conquered by the initiates, and
    • they felt themselves to be victors over death. The event of Golgotha
    • times became, for once, an historical event: the conquering of death
    • through the event of Golgotha death was conquered in the physical
  • Title: Egyptian Myths: Lecture 12: The Christ Impulse as Conqueror of Matter.
    Matching lines:
    • brought the force through which death can be overcome. Thereby it
    • death there was an ego. The ego reached back for centuries in the
    • name between birth and death. In the whole series of ancestors the
    • death; in ancient times man clung to much more than this. Man was
    • Abraham's bosom.” One felt that after death he went upward
    • the Egyptian felt that he was united with Osiris in death, that he
    • the time beyond death, for the life between death and a new birth. In
    • at that time? All that the soul experienced at that time between death
  • Title: Lecture: History of the Physical Plane and Occult History
    Matching lines:
    • through in the time between death and a new birth.
    • the idea that in the regions in which man lives between death
    • time between birth and death. Now let us suppose that the man
    • dies he goes through the period between death and a new birth
    • between death and re-birth-between two incarnations? If a man
    • previously lived in ancient Egypt and after death passed into
    • between death and re-birth, we give a general picture of what
    • this life is. Starting from the moment of death, we describe
    • death and re-birth, in this purely spiritual existence. You
    • of the life between death and re-birth approximately as
    • for that world also in which man lives between death and
    • death and a re-birth at the time of the Egyptian, the ancient
    • ourselves how in that age when birth and death could first be
    • when at death the Atlantean passed into the world beyond,
    • peculiarity of this life between death — a re-birth
    • death and re-birth, in place of the self-consciousness,
    • time between death and re-birth. That blissful feeling of
    • birth and death gained an increasing value, and the old dim
    • towered up into the spiritual world between birth and death,
    • doing in the period between death and re-birth. To him they
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Astral World: Lecture III: The Law of the Astral Plane: Renunciation
    Matching lines:
    • after death, which in anthroposophical literature we call the period
    • can give him. With death, the physical body is stripped off and left
    • immediately after death, but only gradually. If a person has longed
    • but after death the soul lacks the physical instrument with which to
    • astral world — whether after death or through other means —
    • think that someone leaves the physical body, either through death or
    • then in the moment when through death or initiation one is out of the
    • death. Through a certain universal relationship, so much harm has not
    • human being one is led there after death — what does a such a
    • or in the case of the ordinary human being after death, such a one will
  • Title: Being of Man/Future Evolution: Lecture 1: Forgetting
    Matching lines:
    • includes the time between death and a new birth.
    • course that it is only present after death for a certain time. And
    • memory picture we have immediately after death. There it becomes
    • works in the large span of life between death and a new birth. What
    • Kamaloca exists because immediately after death the human being
    • At death man first of all leaves his physical body behind him. Then
    • instincts that remain after death torment him, and this tormenting
    • Similarly, after death we have something in our being which
    • you might ask: How can a man after death have any memory pictures at
    • forgetting are connected? After death, of course, remembering and
  • Title: Mephistopheles and Earthquakes
    Matching lines:
    • appeared in the realm into which man enters after death, where
    • here on earth between birth and death. In the realm of existence
    • between death and rebirth, Ahriman's influences worked upon man with
    • egoism would have set in between death and rebirth; man would have
  • Title: Being of Man/Future Evolution: Lecture 6: Illness and Karma
    Matching lines:
    • what actually happens to man spiritually in the period after death.
    • know that on passing through the portal of death man first of all has
    • astral body and etheric body exists only after death, and then for a
    • immediately after death have also been mentioned; man's feeling of
    • know that when man has just passed through the portal of death he
    • moment of death. For he has laid aside only the physical body, the
    • body that man satisfied his desires. After death he no longer has
    • therefore, whilst living his life backwards in Kamaloca after death,
    • in life in a more fragmentary manner. Not until after death does it
  • Title: The Deed of Christ and the Opposing Spiritual Powers
    Matching lines:
    • pain and what is connected with them, namely death, the Beings whose
    • suffering, illness and death in order that despite the possibility of
    • even death, were brought by the Spirits who are intent upon man's
    • thou bear thy children!” Death has come into the world. Death was
    • world through which man passes between death and a new birth
    • those who entered it through the portal of death. Each one felt
    • the human being when he passes through the gate of death. The modern
  • Title: Being of Man/Future Evolution: Lecture 8: The Manifestation of the Ego in the Different Races of Men
    Matching lines:
    • say, was there for each one at the moment of death. It was all an
  • Title: Being of Man/Future Evolution: Lecture 9: Evolution, Involution and Creation out of Nothingness
    Matching lines:
    • able to take anything with him at his physical death, from his last
    • life between birth and death. And if he were not able to take
    • death and has to prepare for a new incarnation. The point is that man
    • between birth and death a physical body and an etheric body
    • portal of death, he does not leave behind in physical life as much as
    • man, evolution is between birth and death, involution between death
    • during his life between birth and death. He adds to his store. Hence
    • himself between birth and death is added to what was there
  • Title: Lecture Series: Novalis
    Matching lines:
    • her in death” (Ich sterbe ihr nach!). Nevermore was he
    • interruption, as is expressed in the words: birth and death.
    • no sense of death in this prehistoric past.
    • Then the thought of death struck into the life of these gods
    • Sophie's soul by emulating her in death. In this emulation his
    • perceived a point of transition: how death hit the world and
    • how the human beings during this time placed death as their
    • fantasy and art. But death remained a riddle.
    • origins, to the unsolvable riddle of death. The Greek spirit of
    • death appears as a pondering muse, as an enigma which cannot be
    • Golgotha, that here victory overcomes death and as a result a
    • actual essence of what the Christ death implied. In the night
    • of the soul the riddle of death revealed itself to him, the
  • Title: Lecture: Regarding Higher Worlds
    Matching lines:
    • journey between death and a new birth. You know that after the
    • worlds as distinct areas through which we move between death
    • different the image will be when you receive news of a death in
    • and death we can definitely see the essential astral body
    • towards noble feelings and impulses, after their death for a
    • enter the astral world directly after death, is the one we call
    • After death and his transition to the astral world he still has
    • through black magic before death allows this entry, you will
    • between death and a new birth. Through the fact that a person
  • Title: Lecture: What is Self Knowledge?
    Matching lines:
    • and time in your life between birth and death. As a result you
    • to our self, something which surpasses birth and death. Here we
  • Title: Lecture Series: The Rishis
    Matching lines:
    • death. Now the question can arise: are the experiences between
    • death and a new birth always the same, even though the
    • world. This is what the Greek souls experience in death: they
    • consider it today. In the very moment in which physical death
    • Side, that life in the spirit can defeat death. Like lightening
  • Title: Lecture: The Ten Commandments
    Matching lines:
    • death. - On the other hand they are told: Osiris had only a
    • After death however, when they have become sufficiently worthy,
  • Title: Lecture: A Chapter of Occult History
    Matching lines:
    • physical plane during life between birth and death. The
    • through the Gate of Death, the soul passes into its life
    • between death and a new birth? The souls now incarnated
    • passed through death in ancient India, ancient Persia, and so
    • on. Have conditions in the life between death and rebirth
    • Gate of Death in the times of ancient India or ancient
    • happens between death and rebirth. These happenings in our
    • things. What happened between birth and death was regarded as
    • homeland between death and rebirth. Such was the fundamental
    • them to humanity between birth and death in this first
    • the souls living between death and rebirth. The great
    • the life between death and rebirth. The Rishis too were
    • teachers of man in the world beyond death. There they could,
    • after death. The ancient Indian yearned for the life between
    • death and rebirth; he was happy there, and had no
    • earlier epoch. Men's life between death and rebirth was more
    • light and clear after death.
    • plane. But because this was so, experiences between death and
    • death, however, there is a decline. When the Initiates passed
    • souls living between death and rebirth, they could say much
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Christmas Mystery, Novalis, the Seer
    Matching lines:
    • connection between life and death, his eyes of spirit were
    • forever overcome death, becomes visible.
    • primeval Gods, yearning to be united with them in death,
    • after they had passed through the gate of death. To every
    • Egyptian it was said: After death you can be united with
    • Earth. After death you can be part of Osiris and call him
    • on the physical plane. After death you can be united with the
    • even during physical life between birth and death the picture
    • before other men only after death. The Being with whom the
    • difficult for him during life between birth and death to gaze
    • Christ appeared among those who were living between death and
    • physical world into the world of those living between death
    • furnished that the spiritual can forever conquer death! And
    • reached only after death’, holds good no longer. For
    • between birth and death; and men can find Him when they unite
  • Title: Poetry/Fairy Tales: The Interpretation of Fairy Tales
    Matching lines:
    • nature — hence the death of the dragons at the fire, and so on.
  • Title: Lecture: Practical Training In Thought (1966)
    Matching lines:
    • him. We would be inclined to say that the fall was the cause and death the
    • nothing to do with his death. It is thus possible to invert completely cause
  • Title: Lecture: Practical Training In Thought (1928)
    Matching lines:
    • people will say: “The fall was the cause, and his death the
    • that might really have been the cause of his death. So it is possible
  • Title: Principle/Economy: Lecture I: The Principle of Spiritual Economy in Connection with Questions of Reincarnation: An Aspect of the Spiritual Guidance of Mankind
    Matching lines:
    • beings pass through the portal of death, they first have
    • death consists of a human being's attaining a
    • forty-eight hours, then the memory tableau after death will
    • use. Not all etheric bodies dissolve after death, but some of
  • Title: Lecture: Christianity in Human Evolution
    Matching lines:
    • Christ, of His death on the cross and of His continuing life in the
  • Title: Principle/Economy: Lecture II: Christianity in Human Evolution: Leading Individualities and Avatar Beings
    Matching lines:
    • the existence of Christ, of His death on the cross, and of
  • Title: Principle/Economy: Lecture III: More Intimate Aspects of Reincarnation
    Matching lines:
    • during the time between death and rebirth. And so it was the
  • Title: Principle/Economy: Lecture V: Results of Spiritual Scientific Investigations of the Evolution of Humanity: II
    Matching lines:
    • matured sufficiently, a death-like state was induced in the
  • Title: Principle/Economy: Lecture VI: On the Occasion of the Dedication of the Francis of Assisi Branch
    Matching lines:
    • sight of it conjures up in him the perception that death is
    • and stands face to face with death. It was six hundred years
    • victory of all spiritual life over death, the claim to bliss.
    • Christ's victory, death appears to us as a bridge that leads
    • meaning of death for this spiritual world through this
  • Title: Festivals/Easter VII: Spiritual Bells of Easter, part 1
    Matching lines:
    • able, in the heart even of one who is seeking death, to vanquish the
    • thoughts and the power of death.
    • in the spirit can be victorious over death in matter. But whatever was
    • very ground of wisdom, about life overcoming death — this was
    • Kashiapa came to the point of death and on account of his mature
    • mountain and hid himself in a cave. After his death his body did not
    • overcoming of death, achieved in such a way that the earth's forces of
    • the Christian account of Easter, achieve victory over death after
    • will dawn that no material death can harm us at all. For we are caught
  • Title: Principle/Economy: Lecture VII: The Macrocosmic and the Microcosmic Fire: The Spiritualization of Breath and Blood
    Matching lines:
    • the outer limit of earthly existence, he seeks death. Goethe,
    • conquer the thought and the impulse of death in Faust's
    • is lived in the spirit can conquer death, because death
    • about conquering death through life was a result of the
    • a cave. There his body remained after his death in an
    • of Easter — does not conquer death after three days; or
    • and we will then be sure that death in the material world
  • Title: Festivals/Easter VIII: Spiritual Bells of Easter, part 2
    Matching lines:
    • was on the point of death and felt his entry into Nirvana approaching,
    • limbs? Old age is suffering. And then the Buddha sees a corpse. Death
    • that are its accompaniment. Death is suffering. And through further
    • life with spirit, which make life victorious over death. This is the
    • the certainty that existence is not suffering, but leads across death
    • resurrection of life, the overcoming of death and of
    • every day that passes we grow into the spiritual world. So too, death
    • is not suffering for it has been conquered in the Resurrection. Death
    • life between birth and death or between death and rebirth to which we
    • will understand, not only the Christ Who has passed through death, but
    • brink of death to a new life which leads him to the great moment when,
    • blinded and facing death, he cries: “But in my inmost spirit all
  • Title: Principle/Economy: Lecture VIII: The Event of Golgotha. The Brotherhood of the Holy Grail. The Spiritualized Fire.
    Matching lines:
    • continue the legend. When death approached, Kashyapa felt
    • confronted the powers of death to destroy and extinguish
    • life, and he concluded that death, too, was suffering. As
    • signaled the glad tidings that death can be conquered by
    • beyond death into a state of bliss. The crucified cross of
    • resurrection of life, and of the victory over death and all
    • spiritual world. And neither is death suffering because it is
    • conquered in the resurrection. Death has been conquered
    • nothing in life between birth and death and between death and
    • will they understand the Christ who has gone through death,
    • death, is tolled back into a new life by the Easter bells.
    • ultimately becomes blind in the face of death and is able to
  • Title: Principle/Economy: Lecture X: The God of the Alpha and the God of the Omega
    Matching lines:
    • between death and rebirth. For the peculiar thing in this
    • epoch was that consciousness between death and rebirth became
    • an individual in ancient India. When it passed through death
    • culture, such was less the case; the world between death and
    • death and rebirth. Human beings at this time wanted to
    • had the notion that in death he would be united with Osiris.
    • death.” And so, by clinging to Osiris, the soul tried
    • for the lost spiritual power of vision between death and
    • came the feeling of deep darkness in the life between death
    • into the life between death and new birth.
    • in the service of humanity; but after death, you can also
    • life that they could take with them after death. Such was the
    • death.” This consciousness could develop only because
    • to take something with them from the life between death and
  • Title: Principle/Economy: Lecture XI: From Buddha to Christ
    Matching lines:
    • astral body and the ego soon after death and gradually
    • dissolve after death but are preserved in accordance with the
    • death and rebirth. They were isolated within the cold
  • Title: Rosicrucian Esotericism: Lecture I: Rosicrucian Esotericism
    Matching lines:
    • and the human being's experience after death. This volume along with
    • of the procedures to be adopted by medicine, by the forms of death with
    • death on the Cross.” What was it that eventually convinced Saul?
  • Title: Rosicrucian Esotericism: Lecture II: Soul in the World around Us
    Matching lines:
    • and the human being's experience after death. This volume along with
  • Title: Rosicrucian Esotericism: Lecture III: The Nature and Being of Man
    Matching lines:
    • and the human being's experience after death. This volume along with
    • is present when the human being has gone through the gate of death.
    • the moment of death. Before then, it has, in truth, been consistently
    • him. But at death it is different. Through the whole of life the etheric
    • body and the physical body remain connected with each other; at death,
    • body. The moment of death is therefore described by those who have
    • physical instrument permits. Now, however, at death the etheric body
    • does at death. The shock may be caused by danger of death. But this
    • the life after death and the entry into the devachanic world.
  • Title: Rosicrucian Esotericism: Lecture IV: Man Between Death and Rebirth
    Matching lines:
    • Lecture IV: Man Between Death and Rebirth
    • and the human being's experience after death. This volume along with
    • Man Between Death and Rebirth
    • what takes place at the moment of death, how the etheric body, the astral
    • few days after death. The tableau of memories is an entirely objective
    • applies to the memory tableau after death. It appears directly the etheric
    • in the astral body is not nullified after death when the physical body has
    • who was a bon vivant during his life does not, at death, lose
    • human being between birth and death; perhaps it may be possible later
    • is the essential point. On the other hand, between birth and death there
    • first time at death, it is always present. Later on we shall hear about
    • life after death he has a definite feeling of the moment when he enters
    • that we acquire in the life after death. We live there with thoughts
    • after death, but every time there is built into this archetype, as
    • of what takes place after death. At birth the astral body is incorporated,
    • then the etheric body and finally the physical body, whereas at death
    • when he goes through the gate of death. Then he had a backward view
  • Title: Rosicrucian Esotericism: Lecture V: The Physical World as an Expression of Spiritual Forces and Beings
    Matching lines:
    • and the human being's experience after death. This volume along with
    • death and a new birth. For anyone who concerns himself with the truths
    • into Devachan after death. He is involved in all the spiritual
    • by the soul whose death preceded that of the other human being concerned.
    • of the etheric body. Death, at conception, is already woven into the
    • certain degree, whereas after death, when the etheric body is again free,
    • the birth of a human being, of death and birth, the butterfly coming
  • Title: Rosicrucian Esotericism: Lecture VI: The Configuration and Metamorphoses of Man's Physical Body
    Matching lines:
    • and the human being's experience after death. This volume along with
  • Title: Rosicrucian Esotericism: Lecture VII: Evolutionary Stages of our Earth before the Lemurian Epoch
    Matching lines:
    • and the human being's experience after death. This volume along with
    • body is abandoned by its spiritual members at death.
  • Title: Rosicrucian Esotericism: Lecture VIII: Stages in the Evolution of our Earth. Lemurian, Atlantean, Post-Atlantean Epochs.
    Matching lines:
    • and the human being's experience after death. This volume along with
    • passed through death during the epoch of Greco-Latin culture, the spiritual
    • they told those who were living between death and a new birth about
    • After His death on the Cross He descended into the Underworld —
    • had been victorious over death. It was thereby again made possible for
  • Title: Rosicrucian Esotericism: Lecture IX: Man's Experience after Death
    Matching lines:
    • Lecture IX: Man's Experience after Death
    • and the human being's experience after death. This volume along with
    • Man's Experience after Death
    • after death.
    • by the soul between death and a new birth have not always been the same.
    • death. This was the case most strongly in the Greco-Latin epoch. The
    • personality. Death was the great unknown and evoked fear. The utterance
    • death in the spiritual world. The more fully these souls had given
    • capacity to find their bearings in the spiritual world after death depart
    • begin to change for souls after death. This was the meaning of Christ's
    • the death on Golgotha. Let us now think of the event of Damascus. Saul
    • the world man enters after death, he still finds that when a clairvoyant
    • appeared in the spiritual world to the souls living between death and
    • death and a new birth. But divine beings, bearers of love, strove to
    • teaching. Through observing old age, illness, death, and so forth, the
    • Men gaze at Christ on the cross, Christ who dies and through His death
    • brought life. Life has vanquished death.
    • Four: Death is suffering?
    • death, physical death, has been vanquished by life, by the spirit; death
    • light to the world stretching between death and a new birth; so a man
  • Title: Rosicrucian Esotericism: Lecture X: On Karma, Reincarnation and Initiation
    Matching lines:
    • and the human being's experience after death. This volume along with
    • example, the death of a lion here on the physical plane means as much
    • to the physical plane, densifies, and at the death of the individual
  • Title: Lecture: The Dedication of an Anthroposophical Group
    Matching lines:
    • sudden case of death occurring at a particular moment of pregnancy,
    • into the world and learned to know old age, sickness, poverty, death,
    • is suffering, death is suffering, to be parted from those whom
    • lies a great difference. In death human beings no longer see the
    • drawing nearer to the fruit of life. Death is no longer suffering,
  • Title: Spiritual Hierarchies: Lecture 1
    Matching lines:
    • death is pain; to be separated from those one loves is pain, not to
    • pain in illness for one who understands Christ, and death also has no
    • the pain of life, of illness, of old age and of death, just because
    • the Eternal leave the earth through the gate of death, to be later
    • death into Brahma, but those who the in the sign of the smoke, in the
    • death enter only into the light of the moon, and return again to the
  • Title: Spiritual Hierarchies: Lecture 2
    Matching lines:
    • death. When the man passes through death a differentiation takes
    • with the man's death. During his life man is a place of
    • spiritually forms fire again out of that smoke; only after death does
    • such a way that after death it rises again into the higher world.
    • but rises to the element of fire, then after thy death thou dost free
    • with thee and cannot rise into the spiritual world after thy death;
    • thy death it will rise again into the spiritual worlds and will not
    • he liberates with his death.’ That which he leaves as it is, in
    • the smoke, must remain united to him at his death and must be reborn
    • develops, he continually liberates at his death these elemental
    • gates of death those beings whom we have led towards daylight can now
    • combined the death of the spiritual: he lives through the Easter
    • elementals of the fourth class flow, but remain unchanged. At death
    • to the summer-time of the year, you then at your death release these
  • Title: Spiritual Hierarchies: Lecture 3
    Matching lines:
    • after death. Just as man reincarnates, so this lunar planet is a
  • Title: Spiritual Hierarchies: Lecture 4
    Matching lines:
    • for this in human evolution in our life here between birth and death:
  • Title: Spiritual Hierarchies: Lecture 7
    Matching lines:
    • inhabited by Archangels, who, at their death, naturally returned to
  • Title: Spiritual Hierarchies: Lecture 8
    Matching lines:
    • This ‘sting of death,’ which the life of the ancient Sun
    • Scorpion, which brings death, so on Mars these balls of water are
  • Title: Spiritual Hierarchies: Lecture 9
    Matching lines:
    • the man dies. Soon after death the etheric body is dissolved; and the
  • Title: Spiritual Hierarchies: Lecture 10
    Matching lines:
    • greatest deed of the Christ was that which ended with death, was His
    • Death. This is the essential point, that the Christ acted
    • that Christ lived. It was the effect of that death, the result of
  • Title: Gospel of John: Lecture III: The Metamorphoses of the Earth.
    Matching lines:
    • that all about was nothing but aridity and death on the Earth; for
  • Title: Gospel of St. John: Lecture VI
    Matching lines:
    • death-like condition which lasted three and a half days. Whereas in
    • into a death-like sleep in the Mysteries. While this condition lasted,
    • is then in a death-like condition. Everything that had been learnt by
    • between death and a new birth. When the soul left the body in ancient
    • portal of death, the spiritual world lay open before him; light and
    • death and rebirth. In Egyptian times this was so marked that we can
    • interval between death and rebirth was most dark, dismal, and frosty
    • increasingly difficult to survive the death-like condition for three
    • without the risk of death.
    • candidate should be thrown into a death-like trance, that is, that he
    • bed, while the astral body and the Ego are outside. In death the
    • After death the physical body is cast aside, and everything that a man
    • past life takes place when a person finds himself in peril of death,
    • between death and a new birth. The Baptist had now prepared a great
  • Title: Gospel of John: Lecture VI: The Atlantean Oracles.
    Matching lines:
    • his being placed in a deathlike state lasting three and a half days.
    • into a deathlike sleep. While this lasted he was either placed in a
    • in a deathlike state. Everything that had been learned through meditation
    • in the life between death and a new birth. When the soul left an ancient
    • of death the spiritual world lay open before him, as it were, in light
    • more readily, the periods between death and birth were proportionately
    • the souls living between death and rebirth. A noble Greek, questioned
    • candidate had to be reduced to a deathlike state of sleep, that is,
    • in bed, while the astral body and the ego are outside. In death, on
    • death, with the physical body laid aside, everything the man had experienced
    • of death, or from any severe fright or shock. You know, of course, from
    • physical world and rendered barren his life between death and a new
  • Title: Gospel of St. John: Lecture VII
    Matching lines:
    • sickness is not unto death, but that the God in him should be made
    • sickness is not unto death, but that the God in him may become
    • lay three and a half days in a death-like condition; but Christ Jesus
    • this apparent death led to a higher state, to a higher life, and that
  • Title: Gospel of John: Lecture VII: The Baptism with Water and the Baptism with Fire and Spirit.
    Matching lines:
    • and death he is simply an egotist: he wants everything for his own selfish
    • unto death, but that the God may be manifest in him.
    • had said, “This sickness is not unto death, but that the God may
    • so Lazarus lay in a deathlike state for the same period; but Christ
    • to an end. He knew that this ostensible death led to something higher,
  • Title: Gospel of St. John: Lecture VIII
    Matching lines:
    • a condition resembling death for three and a half days; nevertheless
    • the body of Jesus of Nazareth; that He suffered death on the Cross and
    • conquered death. We shall return later to the Mystery of the Death on
    • ‘What is the most striking feature in the Death on the Cross as
    • it. The essential factor in the Death of Christ is that Christ passed
    • through death unchanged, that He remained the Same, that He was the
    • One who demonstrated the insignificance of death, so that all who were
    • acquainted with the true nature of the Death of Christ believed in the
    • be the bearer of the Christ must needs suffer the shameful death on
    • upon the Cross had been the bearer of the Christ. The death on the
    • for whom death has not the same meaning as for other men.
    • When doubt is cast on Christ's death on the Cross, one who knows the
    • refer, justly laid stress on the Death of the Cross, and we can
    • Christianity. The Death on the Cross, and that which we shall describe
  • Title: Gospel of John: Lecture VIII: The Initiation Mysteries.
    Matching lines:
    • The deathlike state lasting three and a half days was still retained
    • body of Jesus of Nazareth, that He suffered death on the Cross, and
    • that He vanquished this death. Later we shall have occasion to examine
    • this Mystery more closely. Today let us look at the death on the Cross
    • life that followed. The most characteristic feature of the death of
    • Christ is that He passed through death unchanged, that He remained the
    • same, that it was He Who exemplified the insignificance of death. For
    • this reason all who could know the true nature of the Christ death have
    • of death on the cross. He could only imagine that when Christ came He
    • The death on the Cross, this humiliating death and all that it implied,
    • he was the apostle of the living Christ for Whom death has not the same
    • Whenever the Death on
    • specifically the Death on the Cross; and in a certain sense we can agree
    • established elements of Christianity are this Death on the Cross and
  • Title: Gospel of St. John: Lecture IX
    Matching lines:
    • Death upon the Cross and its significance. But before we proceed to
    • the narration of the Death of Christ, which represents the culminating
    • personal self, which is confined within the limits of birth and death,
    • living here between birth and death; it is different also from that
    • the transitory Ego living between birth and death; it must pierce
    • survives life between birth and death and passes from life to life.
  • Title: Gospel of John: Lecture IX: The Artistic Composition of the Gospel of St. John.
    Matching lines:
    • within the Christ impulse: the Death on the Cross and its significance.
    • But before turning to a delineation of the death of Christ, and thus
    • birth and death, he sees as transitory. But one who had true faith in
    • not the person of a man as he lives on earth between birth and death;
    • upon what lives as a transitory ego between birth and death: the forces
    • principle that survives human life between birth and death, that continues
  • Title: Gospel of St. John: Lecture X
    Matching lines:
    • deathlike state lasting three and a half days, during which his
    • with the occult), inasmuch as certain communities symbolize death by
    • death in a physical sense. Hence He who was to conquer death on Earth
    • life and death’; over life and death because He is master of the
    • birth and death, but upon the individuality of the human soul which
    • personality between birth and death, nor to inheritance, but to the
    • John? And we saw how the conquest of death was first implanted in the
    • which was to grow into the conquest of death, was implanted in the
    • of the death of Christ.
  • Title: Gospel of John: Lecture X: What Occurred at the Baptism?
    Matching lines:
    • means of study and exercises, he was reduced to a deathlike state for
    • to employ the skeleton as a symbol when death is to be represented.
    • of the skeleton were taken over. The form of the skeleton conquers death
    • in the physical sense, hence He Who was to vanquish death on the earth must
    • power over life and death:
    • over life and death by virtue of His power over the
    • pertaining to life between birth and death, but in that which passes
    • — not through the man's personality between birth and death, nor as
    • and we found that the potential capacity for vanquishing death came
    • germ of victory over death had entered Earth evolution.
    • point for a consideration of the death of Christ, which we will undertake
  • Title: Gospel of St. John: Lecture XI
    Matching lines:
    • wouldst have a son, he will be one who will put thee to death. And in
    • that this was the son who should put him to death, resolved to expose
    • this terrible monster, which had brought death to so many, was force
    • and causes the physical death of Him who is the Light of the World,
    • That these might come, the impulse of Christ and His death on Golgotha
  • Title: Gospel of John: Lecture XI: The Harmonization of the Inner Forces of Man through the Christ-Impulse.
    Matching lines:
    • to their death, the Sphinx had to kill itself. Thus, for the time being,
    • bring about the physical death of Him Who is “the Light of
  • Title: Gospel of St. John: Lecture XII
    Matching lines:
    • he quitted his physical body at death, there was less wisdom in his
    • that the physical body, otherwise dedicated to death, is transformed
    • in other words, the tendency to death. The germ of death entered the
    • physical body. Had not Christ descended to earth, this death-germ would
    • the very mission of the Earth would be overtaken by death. When we
    • consider death today, our present life is at every moment a token of
    • that universal death which would ensue at the end of earthly
    • instrument of scientific thought is doomed to a lingering death. Here
  • Title: Gospel of John: Lecture XII: The Decline of Primeval Wisdom and its Rejuvenation through the Christ-Impulse.
    Matching lines:
    • his physical body at death. After every death, every reincarnation,
    • the human physical body that would otherwise be doomed to death, its
    • — in short, the tendency to die. The germ of death had entered
    • the physical body. Had no Christ come, this death germ would have developed
    • in death. Whenever we encounter death today we can discern in our present
    • life a portent of the universal death that would occur at the end of
    • thinking is moving toward a slow death. This illustrates the gradual
    • to the process of gradual death. In the human brain there is a part
  • Title: Gospel of St. John: Lecture XIII
    Matching lines:
    • this event? It is death. When it appears to us in the outer physical
    • world, death shows certain peculiarities, inasmuch as it appeals to
    • outer physical events. Death has assumed an aspect in which it can be
    • world. It was precisely on the subject of death that man necessarily
    • conclude that the form in which death presents itself to us is only
    • — namely, Death. We must reflect that the outer things which
    • they express the divine spiritual Father-element. And since death is
    • enveloped in many a veil, and last of all is the veil of death. What,
    • therefore, must man seek behind death, as behind all
    • so he must learn to say: ‘Death is the Father!’ Why does the
    • of appearing as the illusion of death? Because the Lucifer-Ahrimanic
    • to a true conception of death?
    • It was necessary that man should be enlightened regarding death on the
    • that whatever he felt and knew concerning death, all that he had been
    • able to effect under the impulse of his conception of death was false.
    • An event was to happen whereby the true form of death was made clearly
    • the true form for the false form of death.
    • Death had become a distortion of the Father through the intervention
    • of Lucifer-Ahriman in the evolution of mankind. Death was the
    • death? It could never have been removed from human life had not its
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Gospel of John: Lecture XIII: The Cosmic Significance of the Mystery of Golgotha.
    Matching lines:
    • in mind? It is death. As a result of the sort of impressions we have
    • events; and for this reason death, when faced in the physical world,
    • other than from the standpoint of the outer physical world. Death is
    • draw from this is that the form in which death presents itself is but
    • we perceive, one stands out as essentially fundamental: death. Therefore
    • Father element. And since death is interwoven in the totality of the
    • by the veil of death. What must man seek? The Father, the cosmic Father;
    • the Father, so he must come to feel that death, too, is the Father.
    • to us so deceptively as death? Because the Lucifer-Ahriman principle
    • to disabuse man of this false, deceptive view of death and to provide
    • what he had known about death, what he had felt about it — everything
    • he had been impelled to do as a result of his conception of death
    • aspect of death: its false form must be obliterated and its true one
    • set forth. To substitute, through His deed, the true aspect of death
    • of Lucifer-Ahriman in human evolution that death became the distorted
    • image of the Father. Death was the consequence, the effect, of the influence
    • world of this false face of death? Never could human life be released
    • from this distorted form of death had not its source been removed —
    • right moment — eliminated the cause of all that had brought death
    • to do with any causes of death among men. It had to be a being in no
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Gospel of St. John: Lecture XIV
    Matching lines:
    • name of death. But you must also remember the simultaneous statement
    • that the form in which death appears to man in the physical world is
    • appear subject to death, cannot present its true form; it cannot truly
    • spirit. Could he recognize death in its true form, he would see
    • of death. It thus became possible for the plant to shoot up, in its
    • would forget his spiritual origin were not the power of death extended
    • over the earth; for death makes it possible for man to have continual
    • access to new sources of strength, in the intervals between death and
    • When we come to scrutinize it, where can we find death on earth? Let
    • splendid blossoms. In a few months it is no longer there. Death has
    • other: in a short time it is no longer there. Death has passed over
    • world: after some time death passes over him and he is no more. For if
    • our earth will have swallowed up the mountain: death will have passed
    • over it. Turn where we will, there is nothing in which death is not
    • interwoven. Everything on earth is steeped in death. Thus death is a
    • death again and again, taking nothing with him from this kingdom of
    • death, he would indeed return to the divine spiritual world but
    • of earth, with which death is interwoven, so that death may become the
    • Christ-impulse which has made it possible for death (which would
    • everlasting selfhood. The true form of death was presented to mankind
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Gospel of John: Lecture XIV: The Earth as Christ's Body and as a New Light Center.
    Matching lines:
    • of death. You must not forget, however, what was said at the same time:
    • that the form in which death appears to men in the physical world is
    • to be inevitably subject to death, is for this very reason not the true
    • the spirit. Could he recognize death in its real aspect he would see
    • in death the form this sense world would have if it were to be the true
    • forget his divine-spiritual origin. Only by bestowing the boon of death
    • the earth and would forget his divine-spiritual origin were not death
    • of strength between death and a new birth — in order that he may
    • Death? Yes, where indeed
    • is death to be found on the earth? Let us enquire of some plant being
    • there: death has claimed it. Or take an animal — perhaps one that
    • be gone, taken by death. Consider the human being as he is placed in
    • the physical world: after a certain span death will come to him, he
    • the volcanic action of our earth will have engulfed it; death passes
    • with death. Everything on earth is steeped in death.
    • Thus death is the benefactor
    • his human egoity. Were he to keep passing through death without the
    • capacity for taking something along from this realm of death, he would
    • the earthly realm, the realm wholly permeated by death, in such a way
    • that death becomes the seed of an ego principle in the eternal realm,
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: The East in the Light of the West: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • at your failures, which seem to imply the death of your creative
    • death not only for itself but for all mankind.’ From belief
  • Title: The East in the Light of the West: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • not till the moment of death is the physical body deserted by the
    • of human nature between death and a new birth; we will only clearly
    • present to our minds the fact that at death man is set free from his
    • of death true clairvoyance sets in with regard to the previous life,
    • moment of death must be made possible to the ego, the astral body and
    • moment of death that the astral body and the etheric body can work
    • what sets in for man at the moment of death; that is to say, man
    • at the moment of death.
    • physical death? Only by cultivating certain feelings and shades of
    • death-like condition. And speaking in the abstract, we may say for
    • usually call life, a transcending in such a way that not death but a
    • the moment of death; let us suppose that we could do this without the
  • Title: The East in the Light of the West: Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • incarnation, every feeling experienced between birth and death, every
    • takes vengeance upon his mother for the death of his father, because
    • with the earth would have been death to their existence; but the
    • fallen a prey to death if the Christ event had not come to pass.
  • Title: The East in the Light of the West: Lecture V
    Matching lines:
    • Passing through the gate of death; Osiris is the god who cannot live
    • world entered after death, accessible only by plunging into the
    • so noble in regard to everything in life between birth and death,
  • Title: The East in the Light of the West: Lecture VIII
    Matching lines:
    • between birth and death, but between death and a new birth. Thus did
    • which we live between birth and death, and the former, the Egyptians,
    • encounters between death and a new birth. Necessarily, however, as
    • between death and a new birth; and these were treasured as the source
  • Title: The East in the Light of the West: Lecture IX
    Matching lines:
    • death, and that which directly follows as the nearest spiritual
  • Title: Gospel of Luke: Lecture Two
    Matching lines:
    • manifestation of death on the physical plane. All this came before
    • essential point. Therefore shortly before his death Buddha said to
    • 2:26 And it was revealed unto him by the Holy Ghost, that he should not see death, before he had seen the Lord\'s Christ. \
  • Title: Gospel of Luke: Lecture Five
    Matching lines:
    • actually put to death at that time, John would have been one of them.
    • then suddenly falls into a state of deathlike unconsciousness. A
  • Title: Gospel of Luke: Lecture Seven
    Matching lines:
    • etheric body leaves the physical body at death, everything that is of
    • between physical death and rebirth; whenever this Being left the
    • physical body at death, he soon appeared again on the Earth in a new
    • death, occurs momentarily: the etheric body is lifted out of the
    • its accompanying phenomena of old age, sickness and death.
  • Title: Gospel of Luke: Lecture Eight
    Matching lines:
    • the very point of death? This can only be understood if we know that
  • Title: Gospel of Luke: Lecture Ten
    Matching lines:
    • alone were able to develop in him. Between birth and death we develop
    • where their bodies lay in a deathlike condition; after
    • kingdom of God in this incarnation before their death.’ The meaning
    • is that before their death they would not have seen the kingdom of
    • would also have had to pass through a condition similar to death.
    • kingdoms of Heaven before natural death or the death experienced in
    • which shall not taste of death, till they see the kingdom of God."
    • (But I tell you of a truth, there be some standing here, which shall not taste of deathLuke IX, 27.)
    • all mankind. The ‘mystical death’ that had been a ceremonial
    • deathlike sleep had brought to the few Initiates who witnessed it,
    • but for all mankind. What issued from the death on the Cross streamed
  • Title: Wisdom of Man: II. Supersensible Processes in the Activities of the Human Senses.
    Matching lines:
    • pressure without being squeezed to death, he receives the answer that
    • water he wasn't squeezed to death.
  • Title: Wisdom of the Soul: I. The Elements of the Soul Life.
    Matching lines:
    • during the night it follows that after death it need not necessarily
  • Title: Wisdom of the Soul: IV. Consciousness and the Soul Life.
    Matching lines:
    • occurs immediately after death, with the result that during the
  • Title: Wisdom of the Spirit: I. Franz Brentano and Aristotles Doctrine of the Spirit.
    Matching lines:
    • be when soul and body pass through the portal of death. On the
    • after death, and although it had been specially created for this
    • well, follows the course of a human life through the portal of death
    • death, other than that the spirit finds itself in a rather
    • contemplation of life from birth to death. According to Aristotle,
    • death upon this one life. In one case the spirit may thus see its
    • sense, would carry on after death. We must ask ourselves, however,
    • belongs in the physical body and leaves it at death. Yet, if we think
  • Title: Wisdom of the Spirit: II. Truth and Error in the Light of the Spiritual World.
    Matching lines:
    • we saw, an unsatisfied state would arise in all men after death. It
    • unthinkable that after death he should pass to an imperfect state.
    • says that we pass through the portal of death and take with us our
    • doctrine) until death severs the union and brings liberation and
  • Title: Wisdom of the Spirit: IV. Laws of Nature, Evolution of Consciousness and Repeated Earth Lives.
    Matching lines:
    • imprisoning the human soul for the period between birth and death?”
    • the soul when he passes through the portal of death. The
  • Title: Christ Impulse: Lecture 1: The Sphere of the Bodhisattvas
    Matching lines:
    • in that body as in a house. When that body died, death for him was a
    • and the experiences between birth and death were quite different for
    • he must not look around him; for that would mean inner death; —
    • conception, and travels on till death; from death to his next birth is
    • another journey. On his way from death to a new birth he first passes
    • As I was saying, between death and rebirth, man ascends to the higher
  • Title: Christ Impulse: Lecture 2: The Law of Karma with Respect to the Details of Life
    Matching lines:
    • plenty of confirmation between birth and death of the existence of a
    • of karma is experienced between birth and death. There is a remarkable
    • death.
    • then be able to trace the law of karma even between birth and death,
    • found in life between birth and death. Now we can follow out the law
    • present life between birth and death, with things we experienced
    • death and to impart to it special strength and regularity. This will
  • Title: Christ Impulse: Lecture 3: The Entrance of the Christ-Being into the Evolution of Humanity
    Matching lines:
    • of death would not have come to him. If man had descended less deeply
    • disease and the realisation of death. Man is being led back into the
    • death in such a way that the Death at Golgotha works as a prototype of
    • death in our own soul, death will then have lost its sting. Man will
  • Title: Christ Impulse: Lecture 4: The Sermon on the Mount
    Matching lines:
    • already passed through the Portal and stand in the life between death
    • world in which man lives between death and rebirth. Just as Christ
  • Title: Christ Impulse: Lecture 5: Correspondences Between the Microcosm and the Macrocosm
    Matching lines:
    • human being in one incarnation between birth and death. We incarnate
  • Title: Christ Impulse: Lecture 6: The Birth of Conscience
    Matching lines:
    • physical plane. The content of these pictures will succumb to death,
    • that which has permeated the air of Sicily ever since the death of
  • Title: Christ Impulse: Lecture 7: The Further Development of Conscience
    Matching lines:
    • terminology of the day, as the death-day of the instigator of that
    • an ever-increasing knowledge, that what the outer world calls death is
    • individual manhood; they even celebrated His suffering, death and
    • an individual man having really passed through suffering, death and
    • doing, for we know that the activity of that personality after death
    • undergoing suffering and death and rising again, and that we find the
    • same in Christ! The point is not that suffering, death and
    • experienced! Suffering, death and resurrection are like a uniform in
    • live on after her death, but who believe in such a living way in what
  • Title: Lecture: The Tasks and Aims of Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • karma and reincarnation, and the life between death and a new birth
    • noticeable after death. Which is of more use — if we may put it
    • to man after death: to see something in a visionary way, without
    • preparation for death than merely to hear of the facts of the
    • spiritual world. And yet the truth is that after death, what a man has
    • understood that is of value after death, whether it has been seen or
    • after death, if he is not able to express these facts in human
    • concepts. All that will help him after death is what he has possessed
    • seeds for the life after death. Of course anyone who is a thinker as
    • will be in exactly the same position after death. There is no
    • difference between them, for what we take into the life after death is
    • have thus translated, just so much helps us after death. That is the
    • Thus it is in regard to the life after death. But here on the physical
  • Title: The Ego: Lecture 1
    Matching lines:
    • life between birth and death, but the previous incarnations, or at
    • death, and no longer employs the brain, then all scientific
    • death. And that is the essential! If we bring forward those ideas
    • live between death and a new birth. Yes, what is spoken on our
    • or in the condition between death and a new birth. And we learn
    • gate of death. With the others, in that place where the I-being is,
    • remains after death — there is a hollow space, a nothingness.
    • man; he takes that with him after death, and with that he perceives in
  • Title: Universal Human: Lecture One: Individuality and the Group-Soul
    Matching lines:
    • birth and death as well as previous incarnations. Many people will
    • these words. When the soul has gone through the gate of death and can
    • gone through the gate of death. That is what is important. When we
    • physical bodies but are living between death and a new birth. Yes,
    • condition between death and a new birth. Through anthroposophy we
    • the gate of death. The others, who do not practice anthroposophical
    • is now in physical life and after death. Any other concepts we can
    • that we can take with us after death and that enables us to perceive
  • Title: Reappearance/Christ: Lecture I: The Event of the Appearance of Christ in the Etheric World
    Matching lines:
    • spiritual world, between death and a new birth. We must realize that
    • physical conditions. Human beings between death and a new birth,
    • say in this province also benefits those who are between death and a
    • Even the human beings between death and a new birth will have new
    • to gain any knowledge of death, and a God had to descend to the
  • Title: True Nature: Lecture I: The Event of Christ's Appearance in the Etheric World
    Matching lines:
    • also for those who will then be in the spiritual world between death
    • death and a new birth is quite different from the world immediately
    • are speaking also for those who are living between death and a new
    • between death and a new birth will have new experiences as the result
    • knowing death — and it was necessary for a God to descend into
  • Title: Reappearance/Christ: Lecture II: Spiritual Science as Preparation for a New Etheric Vision
    Matching lines:
    • when the human being has passed through death and out of one earthly
    • to pass through a spiritual life between death and a new birth. When
    • opened to us between birth and death. Into that world from which
    • birth and death obtained their certainty of the spiritual world in
    • physical world; it had limited them between birth and death to absorb
    • between birth and death or whether they are dwelling in the spiritual
    • world after death. The period of human life between death and a new
    • the reappearance of Christ. The life after death will also change as
    • will already have passed through the portal of death and will be
    • living the life between death and a new birth. It is of the greatest
    • death. This event can bring light to human beings only if they awaken
  • Title: Lecture: Sermon on the Mount and the Return of Christ
    Matching lines:
    • to-day called ‘Illness’, illness and death had
    • importance to those who are living between death and rebirth.
  • Title: Reappearance/Christ: Lecture III: Buddhism and Pauline Christianity
    Matching lines:
    • death, sickness, and age are suffering. It is the thirst for
  • Title: Reappearance/Christ: Lecture V: The Reappearance of Christ in the Etheric
    Matching lines:
    • faculty is trampled to death, so to speak, if one who talks about
    • have been trampled to death. If these faculties do not become
    • representing for humanity the one who would overcome death. He knew
    • life He would show that the spirit lives beyond death in such a way
    • that death would mean nothing other than another physical event for
    • when He had risen from the dead and had won a victory over death, as
    • earthly existence must occur that after the victory over death the
    • death. Just as we once learned here that the event of Golgotha was
    • world between death and a new birth, though in a different form from
    • the Christ event between death and a new birth cannot be acquired
    • between death and a new birth; they must be acquired here on the
    • death and a new birth.
    • the portal of death. Not merely through initiation but through the
    • event also in the spiritual world between death and a new birth.
    • him if he has already passed through the portal of death at the time
  • Title: True Nature: Lecture II: The Second Coming of Christ in the Etheric World
    Matching lines:
    • representing to humanity the One who conquers death. He knew: an
    • the spirit triumphs over death so completely that for this
    • Individuality in his earthly incarnation death has no more
    • victory over death, the spiritual sphere of the earth would be
    • the victory over death the Christ would be found by clairvoyant
    • death. As we once heard in a lecture here,
    • which man lives between death and rebirth.
    • death and rebirth, to behold the Christ Event, cannot be acquired in
    • from there into the life between death and a new birth. There are
    • Spiritual Science will carry them through the gate of death. It is
    • spiritual world between death and a new birth. But those who turn
    • passed through the gate of death. It will indeed bear
  • Title: Lecture: The Sermon on the Mount
    Matching lines:
    • death for lack of understanding. Spiritual science shall indeed
    • already passed through death. If he has gained an understanding for it
    • during the period between death and a new birth. He will then have to
  • Title: Reappearance/Christ: Lecture VI: The Sermon on the Mount
    Matching lines:
    • seeds and soul qualities from being roughly trampled to death for
    • world here on earth or has already passed through death: if he has
    • during the period between death and a new birth. He will then have to
  • Title: Reappearance/Christ: Lecture VII: The Return of Christ
    Matching lines:
    • A person must, before his death, have understood the true
    • between death and a new birth, this understanding will open his
  • Title: Reappearance/Christ: Lecture VIII: The Etheric Vision of the Future
    Matching lines:
    • own death.
    • offered through it, spirituality will receive a death-blow.
  • Title: Ascension/Pentecost II: WHITSUN: the Festival of the free Individuality
    Matching lines:
    • between birth and death, the body in which the individuality is
    • Christian says: “We go through the gates of death. Then in the
    • so the exoteric Christian conceives of a spiritual life after death
    • can be achieved in a spiritual life beyond death, without any return
    • order that this victory over death could be achieved, the Christ
    • further, when he goes through the gate of death. But only as much of
    • birth and death works on. Man must strive on to the further completion
  • Title: Macrocosm/Microcosm: Lecture 3: The Inner Path Followed by the Mystic. Experience of the Cycle of the Year.
    Matching lines:
    • feeling of the death of all Nature at midwinter.
    • autumn — the decline and death of Nature.
  • Title: Macrocosm/Microcosm: Lecture 4: Faculties of the Human Soul and Their Development
    Matching lines:
    • during his life between birth and death he undergoes development which
    • and death, and these forces must be continually re-kindled if life is
    • to continue. We see at the moment of death what becomes of the
    • assert themselves from the moment of death onwards and dissolve,
    • which we can develop and elaborate between birth and death. By
  • Title: Macrocosm/Microcosm: Lecture 5: The Egyptian Mysteries of Osiris and Isis
    Matching lines:
    • through the spiritual world between death and rebirth, we bear within
    • elapsed since the time when, between his last death and present birth,
    • during the period between his last death and the present birth.
    • death in the light of what spiritual investigation discloses. At that
    • a few days after death man lives in these three members of his being.
    • extract, a seed, of it into the life he is now beginning between death
    • the form his etheric body had assumed at the moment of his last death.
    • more assumed human shape, he is face to face with his last death. At
    • last death. Thus we have now come to know what man finds as a remnant
    • as it were to wait from the preceding death until the new birth, until
    • Thus a man has gone back as far as his last death, and in following
    • last death, he can go further and come to know his last earthly life.
    • life between birth and death. As long as a man still calls anything
    • the ordinary, normal life between birth and death he cannot come to
    • last incarnation from the death to the birth. Then he experiences, not
    • to the penultimate death; he undergoes again what he experienced in
    • penultimate death reaches back to the penultimate incarnation. A
    • running backwards from the present birth to the last death. The
  • Title: Macrocosm/Microcosm: Lecture 6: Experiences of Initiation in the Northern Mysteries
    Matching lines:
    • finally the candidate was actually in a condition resembling death. To
    • death-shudder of Winter, while still retaining something of their Ego
    • thinking when we are free of the body after death, but of how we think
  • Title: Macrocosm/Microcosm: Lecture 11: Man and Planetary Evolution
    Matching lines:
    • etheric body leaves it at death. It then becomes subject to purely
    • fighter, which from birth until death maintains the human body intact
    • death; the latter then becomes subject to purely physical and chemical
    • death.
  • Title: Manifestations of Karma: Lecture 1: The Nature and Significance of Karma in the Personal and Individual, and in Humanity, the Earth and the Universe
    Matching lines:
    • Science teaches how the life of a man between birth and death is the
    • and death, we can describe this as being the extension of one and the
    • and death is characterised by the fact of one consciousness extending
    • exception mentioned, throughout the period between birth and death, is
    • When a man steps through the gate of death, a different sort of
    • death. In this period between birth and death we must first form the
    • After death, in looking back over life, we see what we have done wrong
    • speak. Now, if we look back after death we see numerous events of the
    • in the consciousness after death, the will and power arise to win
    • between death and re-birth the tendency and intention is formed to
    • altered again. He does not recollect the time between death and
    • death, he will be depressed by the trial; but if he could remember his
    • resolutions made between death and rebirth, he would be able to trace
    • which can look back upon all the time between death and rebirth, sees
    • between birth and death, which we call the consciousness of the
    • which works beyond birth and death of which man in his ordinary
    • operates during the period between death and rebirth. The entity
  • Title: Manifestations of Karma: Lecture 2: Karma and the Animal Kingdom
    Matching lines:
    • between birth and death, and follow man through his consecutive
    • life between birth and death.
    • passes through the gate of death and lives a particular life in the
    • spiritual world during the period from death to re-birth in order then
    • death in the same way as we conceive of human death, for all that we
    • passed through the gate of death is not the same in the animal
    • phenomenon of death seems to be the same in man as in the animal. So
    • its birth and death, that the several phenomena in the individual life
    • between birth and death. But this would be quite wrong. Therefore to
    • have brought all life to a slow death. Thus the Earth remained behind
  • Title: Manifestations of Karma: Lecture 3: Karma in Relation to Disease and Health
    Matching lines:
    • the portal of death. We know that the physical body is laid aside and
    • remains. When a certain length of time has passed after death, a time
    • anything over in the same way beyond the portal of death. When the
    • everything that we do in the life between birth and death react in the
    • death. First of all we observe this great difference between the
    • between death and a new birth there are all kinds of astral
    • death. The ideas which meet with no hindrance from the consciousness
    • actions will, in the life after death, be transmuted into a powerful
    • before him after death the fruits of his egotistic thoughts, feelings
    • death, and a profound tendency against lying will appear. He will then
  • Title: Manifestations of Karma: Lecture 4: The Curability and Incurability of Diseases in Relation to Karma
    Matching lines:
    • take place between death and a new birth, particular forces are taken
    • earthly lives, and from the time between death and re-birth. He is
    • judgement. But when a person between birth and death sins against
    • life. When, on the other hand, he passes through the portal of death,
    • which in the life between birth and death were submitted to the moral
    • and death develop into causes of disease which work more from the
    • from a consciousness which during the period between death and a new
    • Such an individual seeks for death so as to use further, between death
    • through the phase between death and re-birth in order to construct an
    • passing through death.
    • another terminates in death. If we see illnesses terminated in this
    • terminates in death — man progresses, and that even in such a
    • death should take place in certain cases of illness. No one may say
    • between birth and death, and with our ordinary consciousness, we must
    • may, however, even take the standpoint that death is the gift of the
  • Title: Manifestations of Karma: Lecture 5: Natural and Accidental Illness in Relationship to Karma
    Matching lines:
    • deaths than the remedies ordinarily in use. At that time the term
    • that our deeds and our emotions accomplished between birth and death
    • through the gate of death and are experiencing the further existence
    • between death and re-birth. The quality of all experiences is then
    • the feelings which we have experienced during the period between death
    • generalities and so forth. Such a person will after death develop the
    • gate of death, and we shall try to add to our forces what we could not
    • death but to chronic conditions, to a kind of languishing state. Here
    • between birth and death cannot penetrate so deeply during one single
    • period between death and re-birth it may penetrate so deeply into the
    • forces during existence between death and re-birth which exposed the
  • Title: Manifestations of Karma: Lecture 6: The Relationships Between Karma and Accidents
    Matching lines:
    • impressions in a life between birth and death, that these musical
    • remain, they are stored up, and in the period between death and a new
    • and death, might not be the same as the case we have just now been
    • as earth-men between birth and death, is only one of the possible
    • we have today between birth and death, presumes that the Ego
    • person has really in an earlier life done something that between death
    • himself, which in the period between death and re-birth work down to
  • Title: Manifestations of Karma: Lecture 7: Forces of Nature, Volcanic Eruptions, Earthquakes and Epidemics in Relation to Karma
    Matching lines:
    • predisposition for illness? What induces us between death and rebirth
    • by Lucifer. And during the period between death and rebirth, we see
    • one incarnation and then after death perceive where they had led us.
    • birth and death. But it is not they themselves who do not like it; it
    • and death teaches us to do. And especially we, who stand on the rock
    • man passes through the period between death and a new birth, and
  • Title: Manifestations of Karma: Lecture 8: Karma of the Higher Beings
    Matching lines:
    • acquired during our physical life between birth and death.
    • of the rational soul. In the state between death and rebirth this will
    • contracted an evil in a previous incarnation, and how between death
    • and a new birth it has been transformed. In the interim between death
    • death, be confronted by all the actions that he has performed in
    • between birth and death, filling it and yet projecting this life
    • upon our formative forces during the period between birth and death,
    • take place in the karmic activity between death and re-birth. If, for
    • death and a new birth are impregnated with the experiences of the
    • between birth and death sets up on earth later karmic causes, so that
    • transgression if one person or several people meet with an early death
    • with an early death in two or three consecutive incarnations. This may
    • death, because what had to be accomplished by him in the course of
    • and death. In addition, other personalities influence a human life,
  • Title: Manifestations of Karma: Lecture 9: Karmic Effects Of Our Experiences As Men and Women. Death and Birth In Relationship to Karma
    Matching lines:
    • KARMIC EFFECTS OF OUR EXPERIENCES AS MEN AND WOMEN.DEATH AND BIRTH IN RELATIONSHIP TO KARMA
    • and death, but they spring rather from the general mind of humanity,
    • souls force their way between death and a new birth into our next
    • strongest and that which in the life between birth and death
    • the soul, carries with him the tendency between birth and death to
    • but rather of our inclinations during the period between death and a
    • permeated with what we experienced between death and a new birth.
    • us the certitude that all our experiences between birth and death will
    • may be death, yet everything happening continues in its effect.
    • body until, at the moment of death, it has become altogether useless.
    • of man's death. If birth had not this character then death too would
    • approach death with an assured prospect of what lies before us. Death
    • is the karmic effect of birth, and birth and death are karmically
    • connected. Without birth, as experienced by us today, death as we
    • of animals also, birth and death are karmically connected, such a
    • person would be ignorant of the fact that the birth and death of a
    • and death. In the case of an animal, only the generic or group soul
    • has experiences. For the group soul the death of an animal resembles
    • a species feels the death of an animal like the death of a limb which
    • the human Ego. It knows neither birth nor death; it is continually
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Manifestations of Karma: Lecture 10: Free Will and Karma in the Future of Human Evolution
    Matching lines:
    • its deeds, experiences and impulses. Then on the way between death and
    • spiritual world between death and a new birth — a tendency which
    • and who after his death was strongly impelled to show to mankind by
  • Title: Manifestations of Karma: Lecture 11: Individual and Human Karma. Karma of the Higher Beings.
    Matching lines:
    • because every man, when he has passed through the gates of death, in
    • and death — of learning to know our weaknesses in all three
    • between death and a new birth be transformed into an intention, man
  • Title: Mission/Folk-Souls (1929): Lecture 2
    Matching lines:
    • as long as he lives, that is, from his birth to his death. It is
  • Title: Mission/Folk-Souls (1929): Lecture 3
    Matching lines:
    • out his life between death and a new birth. Thus the Archangel goes
    • does the Archangel feel his death, the necessity of withdrawing from
    • his life between death and a new birth, in order at a later
  • Title: Mission/Folk-Souls (1970): 3. The inner Life of the Folk Spirits. Formation of the Races.
    Matching lines:
    • through the period between death and rebirth. Equally the Archangel
    • senses his impending death, feels the need to withdraw from the
    • community, enters into his Devachan, the life between death and
  • Title: Mission/Folk-Souls (1929): Lecture 4
    Matching lines:
    • which have a great deal to do with the decline and death of man, with
  • Title: Mission/Folk-Souls (1970): 4. The Evolution of Races and Civilization.
    Matching lines:
    • The death of races begins with their westward migration. In order to
  • Title: Mission/Folk-Souls (1970): 5. Manifestation of the Hierarchies in the Elements of Nature.
    Matching lines:
    • had to suffer the birth and death of a planet in order to bring about
  • Title: Mission/Folk-Souls (1929): Lecture 9
    Matching lines:
    • and death are produced. That will easily be understood by those who
    • death is karmically connected with what we call the Luciferic
    • untruthfulness, and in the physical body sickness and death.
    • trace back sickness and death to a Luciferic influence. But this too
    • is connected with karma. Sickness and death would never have come to
    • by sickness and death.
    • have been seized by sickness and death, lying and untruthfulness, and
    • of death in animal and plant bodies as it does in that of man. These
    • proceed from entirely different grounds. The death of an animal does
    • not proceed from the same original causes as the death of a man,
    • have been as described, and yet death would have come about from an
    • the physical body illness and death. Now what would the Germanic
    • body, in which he brings about sickness and death. His third
    • off-spring is, therefore, that which produces sickness and death.
    • Loki is therefore the death-bringing power, like Lucifer
    • in the death of Balder, had become true for the majority of men.
  • Title: Mission/Folk-Souls (1970): 9. Loki - Hodur and Baldur - Twilight of the Gods.
    Matching lines:
    • influence begets sickness and death. Those who were present at my
    • emphasize once again that the signs and symptoms of physical death
    • physical body sickness and death.
    • to learn that Spiritual Science attributes sickness and death to a
    • death. The karmic effect of this influence is that man is more deeply
    • is sickness and death.
    • death, lying, falsehood and selfishness. I should like to draw your
    • assign death in the human being or in the animal or plant to the same
    • external situation may arise from a variety of causes. The death of
    • an animal does not supervene from the same cause as the death of a
    • same as the one described before, but death would have supervened
    • sickness and death. Now what would the Teutonic mythology have had to
    • offspring is Hel, who begets sickness and death. Thus the figures
    • in the loss of clairvoyance, Nordic man felt that by the death of
    • death of Baldur, had become true for the majority of men. There were,
  • Title: Genesis: Lecture VII: The First and Second Days of Creation.
    Matching lines:
    • death. But so far as humanity as a whole is concerned, people
  • Title: Genesis: Lecture VII
    Matching lines:
    • death. But so far as humanity as a whole is concerned, people
  • Title: Genesis: Lecture IX: The Moon Nature in Man
    Matching lines:
    • earth, its forces, which otherwise would have led to the death of the
    • become hardened, he would have met his death. Why had man to come
    • into a condition which provided even the possibility of his death? In
    • leads to decay, to death, and he would have received too big a dose
  • Title: Genesis: Lecture IX
    Matching lines:
    • earth, its forces, which otherwise would have led to the death of the
    • become hardened, he would have met his death. Why had man to come
    • into a condition which provided even the possibility of his death? In
    • leads to decay, to death, and he would have received too big a dose
  • Title: Gospel of Matthew: Lecture IV
    Matching lines:
    • was stoned to death by those who, at that time, saw blasphemy
  • Title: Gospel/Matthew (1965): Lecture 4
    Matching lines:
    • happened in the year 71 — the year after the death
  • Title: Gospel of Matthew: Lecture VI
    Matching lines:
    • cut off at death, but is carried on, after the death of the
    • research reveals the fact that subsequent to the death of
  • Title: Gospel/Matthew (1965): Lecture 6
    Matching lines:
    • memory is not severed, however, with the death of thc
    • death of Jeschu ben Pandira the teaching relating to the
  • Title: Gospel of Matthew: Lecture VII
    Matching lines:
    • a cosmic blinding that would bring death to his soul. All
    • unto death.’
    • death, of injury, or blinding. In the scene at Gethsemane He
  • Title: Gospel/Matthew (1965): Lecture 7
    Matching lines:
    • exceeding sorrowful, even unto death’. Christ Jesus
    • pains of death, paralysis, blindness. The scene at
  • Title: Gospel of Matthew: Lecture VIII
    Matching lines:
  • Title: Gospel of Matthew: Lecture X
    Matching lines:
    • stoned to death in Palestine a hundred years before our era
    • had numerous followers and was condemned to death by public
  • Title: Gospel/Matthew (1965): Lecture 10
    Matching lines:
    • death approximately a hundred and five years before the
    • afterwards condemned to death by the public authority.
  • Title: Gospel of Matthew: Lecture XI
    Matching lines:
    • death are to follow. So when the conscious Peter speaks (he
  • Title: Gospel/Matthew (1965): Lecture 11
    Matching lines:
    • Christ means, cannot believe that suffering and death are
  • Title: Gospel of Matthew: Lecture XII
    Matching lines:
    • Baptism in Jordan and the life and death of Christ Jesus as two
    • death. Hence we find the same cry in the Gospel of Mark.
    • death of Christ Jesus to that which claimed it in the
    • history of the life and death of Christ Jesus as two stages
    • Macrocosm, where they could see beyond death, He accomplished
  • Title: Gospel/Matthew (1965): Lecture 12
    Matching lines:
    • physical death of Jesus. Hence the same words are found
    • death of Christ Jesus to what was his concern at the
    • history of the life and death of Christ Jesus as
    • Macrocosm; they saw through death and beyond death. The
  • Title: Excursus Mark: Part I: A Retrospect
    Matching lines:
    • beyond it, the truths concerning life and death: all such questions
    • death, those without doubt are the most important which he can take
    • with him through the gates of death. Or let us put it as a question
    • him? All his discoveries would be wiped out after death! Just as much
    • be faced with the death of civilisation if no spiritual wisdom had
    • spiritual wisdom mean more to the individual after death than human
    • after death through having been able to look into the spiritual
    • received of spiritual truth is fruitful after death, no matter if we
    • the life after death through leading a spiritual life, but a man
  • Title: Background/Mark: Lecture One: On the Investigation and Communication of Spiritual Truths
    Matching lines:
    • life and death — these questions meet a profound need,
    • death of the spiritual truths he has assimilated on the
    • physical plane between birth and death. Or, to put it
    • discoveries are extinguished after death; only so much
    • face the prospect of the death of culture if spiritual wisdom
    • death there is its value for the progress of humanity on the
    • difference between the fruits enjoyed after death by two such
    • be fruitful after death, no matter whether or not we
    • selfish purpose after death. On the other hand, a man may
  • Title: Excursus Mark: Part II: Some Practical Points of View
    Matching lines:
    • confined to life between birth and death, that we bear within us a
    • birth and death. But this is a personal interest, a personal longing.
    • regarding the life beyond birth and death if they are to have any
    • his own death?” He does not do so because this can never be
  • Title: Background/Mark: Lecture Two: Higher Knowledge and Man's Life of Soul
    Matching lines:
    • are not limited to existence between birth and death, that we
    • for a life beyond birth and death. But that is a purely
    • life beyond birth and death can come only from those who
    • their own death. The reason is that they could never be
  • Title: Excursus Mark: Part III: Excursus: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • the fate of all knowledge that is dying. Death does not enter the
    • is followed by death?
    • conquer death and carry on to a new incarnation that which gradually
    • development; from then onwards a real decline; death everywhere as
  • Title: Background/Mark: Lecture Three: The Tasks of the Fifth Post-Atlantean Epoch
    Matching lines:
    • first half? And when that is all used up, death follows. The
    • spirit alone can be victorious over death and carry forward
    • — symptoms of death everywhere in the evolution of human
  • Title: Excursus Mark: Part III: Excursus: Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • dies. But this is not correct, for what a man leaves behind at death
    • live when the laws present at death are active in it. These laws did
    • herd of cows and oxen would pass over him and trample him to death.
  • Title: Background/Mark: Lecture Five: The Two Main Streams of Post-Atlantean Civilisation
    Matching lines:
    • this is not correct. What a man leaves behind at death is not
    • exist under the laws which come into operation after death
    • to death. Instead, so the legend tells, the first beast took
  • Title: Excursus Mark: Part III: Excursus: Lecture IV
    Matching lines:
    • us to-day in the course of his evolution between birth and death in
    • Christ. For after these three years death had necessarily to follow
  • Title: Background/Mark: Lecture Six: The Son of God and the Son of Man. The Sacrifice of Orpheus
    Matching lines:
    • in man's life between birth and death in every
    • Jesus Himself; after those three years, death was bound to
  • Title: Excursus Mark: Part III: Excursus: Lecture V
    Matching lines:
    • on the physical plane is gradually prepared for death. But those
    • causes is gradually prepared for death; and another set of forces
    • When after death we
    • to work in us after death, and contain the life-forces necessary for
    • In the dying heroes of tragedy, where death is actually enacted
    • before our eyes, we feel that the victory of the spirit over death is
    • symbolised in these deaths. The whole matter is re-versed when the
  • Title: Background/Mark: Lecture Seven: The Higher Members of Man's Constitution
    Matching lines:
    • towards death. And we have within us other forces which bring
    • in our etheric body as life-giving forces. When at death the
    • These forces continue to work in us after death and actually
    • tragedy, where death is enacted before our eyes, we feel that
    • death. The very opposite is the case when the ‘I’
  • Title: Excursus Mark: Part III: Excursus: Lecture VI
    Matching lines:
    • death and birth” (Stirb und Werde) in the course of
    • death-like state after having endured the tragic suffering of one
    • must experience “death and birth.” What formerly had only
  • Title: Background/Mark: Lecture Eight: Laws of Rhythm in the Domain of Soul-and-Spirit.
    Matching lines:
    • for three and a half days in a deathlike condition, after
  • Title: Excursus Mark: Part IV: The Path of Theosophy from Former Ages until Now.
    Matching lines:
    • thou hast not experienced death and becoming, thou art a gloomy
    • death. On the way he meets with three old men. It occurred to Julius
    • Ritter Wahn met when he set out to conquer death were Ird, Zeit, and
    • they were subject to death. Ird (earth) is that which is subject to
    • the laws of the physical body, and therefore to death; Zeit (time),
    • which gives us the impression of space, is also subject to death. Our
    • conquer death. In this life we meet the three old men, our sheaths.
    • would conquer death, first storms out into the world as a rider, thus
    • But when at death
    • earth, death falls away from him. This means he passes through death
  • Title: Background/Mark: Lecture Ten: Rosicrucian Wisdom in Folk-Mythology
    Matching lines:
    • sets out to conquer death and on his way he comes across
    • Ritter Wahn because they are themselves subject to death. Ird
    • physical body, and so to death; Time, the etheric body, is by
    • to death. Our individuality passes from incarnation to
    • life in the spirit, goes forth to conquer death. On this
    • Julius Mosen depicts Ritter Wahn seeking to overcome death.
    • But when through death they enter the spiritual world, what
    • falls a victim to death through being again united with the
    • through death in order that he may raise his own soul,
  • Title: On the Mystery Plays: Lecture I: Self-Knowledge Portrayed in the Rosicrucian Mystery, The Portal of Initiation
    Matching lines:
    • physical body, and other people after death. The one who goes
    • inner nature. Between birth and death, he is bad; in Devachan
  • Title: Self-knowledge and the Portal of Initiation: Lecture
    Matching lines:
    • the other human being undergoes them after death. He who
    • inner being. Here between birth and death, man is an evil being
  • Title: On the Mystery Plays: Lecture II: On the Rosicrucian Mystery, The Portal of Initiation
    Matching lines:
    • Its sacrifice in death, however,
    • must bloom from death of lower being.
    • and it is cold as death.
  • Title: Lecture: The Wisdom Contained in Ancient Documents and in the Gospels
    Matching lines:
    • union with the elements. The death of Empedocles continues to fill
    • to death in his own country, and afterwards his lifeless body was
    • took place simultaneously with His death, for at the very moment when
  • Title: Lecture: Yuletide and the Christmas Festival
    Matching lines:
    • actually as though a kind of death made its way into the
    • near this descent into death and darkness was felt for weeks
    • into the outer physical death of Nature; we also understand
    • physical death of Nature, into physical darkness, the
    • experience of being submerged in physical death is
    • plunge into darkness, into the death of outer Nature, there
    • death, we come to the moment in our early years when
  • Title: Occult History: Lecture 1
    Matching lines:
    • to the death of Eabani. Gilgamish is now alone. A thought comes to him
    • to fathom the riddle of life and death, he sets out on the perilous
    • of death; he enters the kingdom of Xisuthros and there learns that in the
    • with the consciousness of death. Gilgamish now asks Xisuthros whence
  • Title: Occult History: Lecture 3
    Matching lines:
    • death that beckon him. And so the experiences undergone by the soul
  • Title: Occult History: Lecture 4
    Matching lines:
    • Let us suppose that this point represents the date of a woman's death.
    • A certain number of days before her death a grandchild is born, the
    • death another grandchild is born, and a great-granddaughter 9,996 days
    • after her death. Divide 9,996 by 1,428, and you have 7. After a period,
    • the first grandchild and the death of the grandmother, a great grandchild
    • find that in respect of death and birth absolutely definite numerical
    • be put to death in childhood. He was allowed to live only because it
    • was feared that his death would cause too great an uproar, and because
    • had brought about the death of their arch-enemy without boasting about
    • of the stars, the death of the Sultan Soliman, which came true within
  • Title: Occult History: Lecture 5
    Matching lines:
    • predicting the death of the Sultan Soliman. We see how out of the spiritual
  • Title: Occult History: Lecture 6
    Matching lines:
    • Raphael's early death.
    • as the death of the one who had given them expression in space. The
  • Title: Lecture: Mendelssohn: Overture of the Hebrides
    Matching lines:
    • upon the battlefields and to shed their blood, but that after death
    • children of echoing Selma! Come to the death of thousands. Comhal's
    • Attend to the words of his power! Gaul, strongest arm of death! O!
  • Title: Lecture: The Significance of Spiritual Research For Moral Action
    Matching lines:
    • these human souls just as a corpse falls away at a person's death. The
  • Title: An Occult Physiology: Lecture 2: Human Duality
    Matching lines:
    • death we can say: “This ego was always present, in our fifth
  • Title: An Occult Physiology: Lecture 5: The Systems of Supersensible Forces
    Matching lines:
    • life between birth and death. With regard to this anyone can convince
  • Title: An Occult Physiology: Lecture 6: The Blood as Manifestation and Instrument of the Human Ego
    Matching lines:
    • bears death in itself. Moreover it is, in a certain sense, our bony
    • human being does not run its course only from a birth to a death, but
    • the last death and the last birth in accordance with the experiences
    • death and a new birth, when the ego receives, after death, still
  • Title: An Occult Physiology: Lecture 8: The Human Form and its Co-ordination of Forces
    Matching lines:
    • is from the very beginning predestined to death. That is to say: by
    • doomed to death.
    • destined to death in this female germ, through the excess of those
    • either one of them alone is from the first predestined to death, and
    • being passes through the portal of death, rises to a spiritual world
    • the portal of death, advances to new incarnations, so does the throng
  • Title: Wonders of the World: Lecture 3
    Matching lines:
    • to do something, man needs in this life between birth and death the
  • Title: Wonders of the World: Lecture 3
    Matching lines:
    • to do something, man needs in this life between birth and death the
  • Title: Wonders of the World: Lecture 4
    Matching lines:
    • from the individual soul at death. There will be a death of the Earth
    • realm when man passes through the gate of death, so at the death of
    • when the Earth has undergone its earthly death? It will permeate the
    • physical, but only until the death of the Earth; He remains close to
    • Earth-husk which will fall away at the death of the Earth. Because,
    • longing towards the cast-off husk at the death of the Earth. This
    • the death of the Earth? Not at all. I have just been speaking, for
    • who will yearn in a way after the star cast off at the death of the
    • death of the Earth all those souls who belong to the Christ will in
    • evolution; the Earth would still undergo death, human beings and the
    • as a husk, what at the death of the Moon was cast out of the
    • at death, shines down from heaven as Venus.
    • of death, and as the corpse of the Earth will be severed when the
    • with what for man during earthly existence is death, then their
    • at the death of the Earth, no residue still unspiritualised, but
  • Title: Wonders of the World: Lecture 4
    Matching lines:
    • from the individual soul at death. There will be a death of the Earth
    • realm when man passes through the gate of death, so at the death of
    • when the Earth has undergone its earthly death? It will permeate the
    • physical, but only until the death of the Earth; He remains close to
    • Earth-husk which will fall away at the death of the Earth. Because,
    • longing towards the cast-off husk at the death of the Earth. This
    • the death of the Earth? Not at all. I have just been speaking, for
    • who will yearn in a way after the star cast off at the death of the
    • death of the Earth all those souls who belong to the Christ will in
    • evolution; the Earth would still undergo death, human beings and the
    • as a husk, what at the death of the Moon was cast out of the
    • at death, shines down from heaven as Venus.
    • of death, and as the corpse of the Earth will be severed when the
    • with what for man during earthly existence is death, then their
    • at the death of the Earth, no residue still unspiritualised, but
  • Title: Wonders of the World: Lecture 5
    Matching lines:
    • progressive principle of human evolution, would mean death to human
    • universe. Moreover, when man goes through the gate of death and
    • death has taken place, he at once feels himself to be poured out into
    • back again to Greece. When the time came for his death, he poured out
    • soul of Dionysos the younger. Since the death of the personality of
  • Title: Wonders of the World: Lecture 5
    Matching lines:
    • progressive principle of human evolution, would mean death to human
    • universe. Moreover, when man goes through the gate of death and
    • death has taken place, he at once feels himself to be poured out into
    • back again to Greece. When the time came for his death, he poured out
    • soul of Dionysos the younger. Since the death of the personality of
  • Title: Wonders of the World: Lecture 7
    Matching lines:
    • gate of death, then in the first part of the time between death and a
    • time between death and a new birth these forces go on working. But in
    • the second half of the life between death and rebirth quite different
    • Just as after death our life to begin with runs its
  • Title: Wonders of the World: Lecture 7
    Matching lines:
    • gate of death, then in the first part of the time between death and a
    • time between death and a new birth these forces go on working. But in
    • the second half of the life between death and rebirth quite different
    • Just as after death our life to begin with runs its
  • Title: Wonders of the World: Lecture 8
    Matching lines:
    • gate of death so very much of their debit account, unbearable to have
    • to be carried through the gate of death, and that we must have the
    • kind of death would have set in. The important and mysterious feature
  • Title: Wonders of the World: Lecture 8
    Matching lines:
    • gate of death so very much of their debit account, unbearable to have
    • to be carried through the gate of death, and that we must have the
    • kind of death would have set in. The important and mysterious feature
  • Title: Wonders of the World: Lecture 9
    Matching lines:
    • would mean the death of true spiritual life. We have to recognise
  • Title: Wonders of the World: Lecture 9
    Matching lines:
    • would mean the death of true spiritual life. We have to recognise
  • Title: Lecture: On the Occasion of Goethe's Birthday
    Matching lines:
    • the word, — till his death. For the second part of the
    • the etheric bodies, or souls surviving after the death of
  • Title: Esoteric Christianity: The Christ Impulse in Historical Development - Lecture 2
    Matching lines:
    • these souls will be able to bring to the gate of death, these souls
    • despite all his melancholy feelings concerning the continual death
    • or at the gate of death, or at a new birth — we shall not only
    • gates of death, beings send these forces into us from the other world.
    • gate of death having acquired what we recognise to be the necessary
  • Title: Lecture: Buddha and Christ: The Sphere of the Bodhisattvas
    Matching lines:
    • passes through the gate of death, he lays aside his physical and
    • working of Karma after death is revealed to us by the Old Testament
    • extent, the figure of Moses will be transformed after death into that
    • death, instead of Moses we meet Christ with whom our Karma is then
    • Christ in death can likewise be acquired by the human soul only on
    • living in a physical body or between death and a new birth, if on the
    • suppose, for example, that because of his earlier death a man had no
    • possible for him between death and rebirth. A man who keeps aloof
  • Title: Esoteric Christianity: Rosicrucian Christianity - Lecture 1
    Matching lines:
    • human evolution as a whole. Usually when man passes through death his
    • death into the general world ether. This was a permanent etheric body,
  • Title: Esoteric Christianity: Rosicrucian Christianity - Lecture 2
    Matching lines:
    • lead him to his death. These things can be very different one from the
    • last death and his last birth. Christian Rosenkreutz chose us then,
  • Title: Lecture: The Etherisation of the Blood
    Matching lines:
    • the physical body or in the life between death and a new birth. The
    • body if they are to take effect after death. To those who acquire some
    • the gate of death. But if those who now reject any understanding of
    • the Christ have already passed through the gate of death when this
    • understanding cannot be acquired between death and rebirth. Once the
    • becomes visible also during the period between death and the new
    • body at death.
  • Title: Reappearance/Christ: Lecture IX: The Etherization of the Blood
    Matching lines:
    • between death and a new birth. The coming upheaval will concern us
    • the earth in the physical body if it is to take effect between death
    • through the portal of death. But if those who now reject
    • death when this moment arrives, they must wait until their next
    • death and a new birth. Once the foundation has been acquired,
    • period between death and the new birth. Anthroposophy is thus not
    • we have laid aside the physical body at death.
  • Title: Esoteric Christianity: Jeshu ben Pandira - Lecture 1
    Matching lines:
    • will see Him, nonetheless, in etheric raiment between their death and
  • Title: Jeshu ben Pandira: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • less, in etheric raiment between their death and rebirth. But there
  • Title: Mission/Rosenkreutz: Lecture V. The Christ Impulse as Living Reality
    Matching lines:
    • death. These are the two fundamentals: that he knows with certainty,
    • that death would have come to him had he persisted in his undertaking.
    • earthly world are concerned, death has already come to you and your
  • Title: Esoteric Christianity: The Christ Impulse as Living Reality - Lecture 2
    Matching lines:
    • certainly have been led to his death.
    • death would have come to him had he persisted in his undertaking. This
    • circumstances are concerned, death has already come to you and your
  • Title: Lecture: Faith, Love, Hope: The Third Revelation
    Matching lines:
    • of death. (This is something that could not be described in books, but
    • death, has experienced the backward survey over his previous earthly
    • Western culture. The man after death is confronted by two figures. One
    • transgressions. That is an experience a man has after death. Thus, in
    • for all those who, after death, have experienced what has just been
    • experience, or have passed through the gate of death. Those who have
    • death without giving even a glance into Spiritual Science during their
    • are unable to came to an understanding of it between death and
    • incarnation ends at death, these men in their essential being remain
    • would actually perish; he would really meet with physical death.
    • between death and rebirth. They say: “Why do we need to know
    • another? So why are we supposed to know what takes place between death
    • through the gate of death, can through the forces permeating us with
  • Title: Lecture: Faith, Love, Hope: Towards the Sixth Epoch
    Matching lines:
    • this one day, he passed through the gate of death. Thus for the
    • — after his death, there came a night when his father and mother
    • how a man who has gone through the gate of death lives on as an
    • death is not the sudden leap imagined by those knowing nothing about
    • love after his death. But there is no possibility of satisfying a
    • naturally continue even when the gate of death has been passed. We can
    • meeting with death when quite unprepared, that he would like to be
    • forces remaining to me after death, to prove helpful to these
    • there. And because the interval between death and rebirth is becoming
  • Title: Mission/Rosenkreutz: Lecture II. The Dawn of Occultism in the Modern Age
    Matching lines:
    • into his post-mortem existence. After death we evolve no thoughts or
    • physical eyes have perceptions of colour. After death, the world of
    • death and also bring their forces with us as qualities and tendencies
    • after death. If, for example, a man lends himself to fallacy and
    • lends himself to truth. For a long time after death we suffer from the
    • course not! Man's memory between birth and death is composed of
    • them, is of the highest importance. Between death and a new birth too,
    • between death and a new birth, that is to say, from the spiritual
    • the period between his last death and his present birth, he was in
    • the children. If it is a question of explaining death to them, we must
    • happens to the human soul at death.” — But we must ourselves
  • Title: Esoteric Christianity: The Dawn of Occultism in the Modern Age - Lecture 2
    Matching lines:
    • him into his postmortem existence. After death we evolve no thoughts
    • eyes have perceptions of colour. After death the world of concepts is
    • our moods of heart and feeling these we retain after death, and we
    • death. If, for instance, a man succumbs to a mistaken idea, the effect
    • the truth. For a long time after death we suffer from the consequences
    • birth and death is composed of thoughts and mental pictures. It may
    • is of the highest importance. Between death and a new birth too, much
    • death and a new birth, that is to say, from the spiritual world. Upon
    • his last death and his present birth he was in contact with Christian
    • If it is a question of explaining death to them, we must point to
    • death’ But we must ourselves believe that the world is arranged in
  • Title: Lecture: Facing Karma
    Matching lines:
    • and the non-physical existence between death and a new birth. The more
    • example relating to the ordinary life between birth and death. Let us
    • Even a simple consideration of life between birth and death can lead to this
    • death are always related to this particular earthly existence. This being so,
  • Title: Mission/Rosenkreutz: Lecture III. The True Attitude to Karma
    Matching lines:
    • Two Public lectures (6th and 7th February) had been given on “Death and Immortality in the light of Spiritual Science” and “Eternal Being and the Nature of the Human Soul in the light of Spiritual Science.”
    • discarnate condition between death and a new birth. The more we feel
    • example drawn from ordinary life between birth and death. — I
    • life between birth and death. And if we think deeply about life as a
    • death yields us thoughts and ideas which really always originate from
  • Title: Esoteric Christianity: The True Attitude To Karma
    Matching lines:
    • includes physical existence and the discarnate condition between death
    • example drawn from ordinary life between birth and death. I have given
    • between birth and death. And if we think deeply about life as a whole,
    • death supplies us with thoughts and ideas which always come from this
  • Title: Mission/Rosenkreutz: Lecture IV. Intimate Workings of Karma
    Matching lines:
    • death and a new birth and is, moreover, fraught with happenings and
    • very time of his death the head was a factor of hindrance and so, as
    • transpires in the spiritual world between death and a new birth and is
    • deaths and births he has concerned himself, as it were, with choosing
    • indication that between death and a new birth Christian Rosenkreutz
    • life between death and a new birth; but in our special circumstances
  • Title: Esoteric Christianity: Intimate Workings of Karma
    Matching lines:
    • are also of importance in a man's karma. We have a life between death
    • bore in his soul. Up to the time of his death the head was a hindering
    • in the spiritual world between death and a new birth and is not to be
    • deaths and births he has concerned himself as it were with choosing
    • regarded as an indication that between death and a new birth Christian
    • spiritual world that occur during the life between death and a new
  • Title: Festivals/Easter III: The Death of a God and its Fruits in Humanity
    Matching lines:
    • IIITHE DEATH OF A GOD AND ITS FRUITS IN HUMANITY
    • into which man will pass after death is expressed in this saying.
    • death, He gave them the certain knowledge of the power that had
    • conquered death — only then did they become true Apostles and
    • Divine Impulse came down to the earth, passed through death
    • When the individual personal element had passed through death, had
    • Divine Death and the Impulse proceeding from it, to realise that such
    • greatest riddle: birth and death.The fact that beings can die is the
    • fundamental problem confronting humanity. Death is something that
    • transformation, metamorphosis — no death. Death is the
    • lead to death. And so a sacrifice had to be made from the side of the
    • suffer the death that can be undergone only by the children of earth.
    • from this death of a god streams the power which also radiates into
    • after death as the fulfilment of his most treasured ideals — when
  • Title: Mission/Rosenkreutz: Lecture VII. The Mission of Gautama Buddha on Mars
    Matching lines:
    • adapted to the practical life of man between birth and death was of
    • high importance for the soul between death and a new birth. Christian
    • corresponding period between death and a new birth. Not only does a
    • through the Mars-period of existence between death and a new birth, to
  • Title: Esoteric Christianity: The Mission of Christian Rosenkreutz
    Matching lines:
    • between birth and death, nothing could hinder mankind being divided
    • about that did not take place between birth and death but between
    • death and a new birth.
    • particular aspect the life between death and a new birth.
    • Between birth and death we live on the earth. Between death and a new
    • in incarnation, his experiences between death and a new birth, but
    • Bruno is due to the Mars forces they acquire between death and a new
    • between death and a new birth went through a great crisis in the
    • adapted to the practical life of man between birth and death, was of
    • great importance for the soul between death and a new birth. Christian
    • beings have been able, during the period between death and a new
    • existence between death and a new birth, to become followers of
  • Title: Mission/Rosenkreutz: Lecture VI. The Starry Heaven Above Me - The Moral Law Within Me
    Matching lines:
    • Theosophy teaches us that the processes in operation between death and
    • in the same sense, during the period between death and a new birth.
    • Suppose, for example, between birth and death we have been related in
    • And now, after his death, we have learnt from him something that was
    • relationship established after death? How can our feelings towards him
    • passed through the gate of death and are followed, later on, by
    • must necessarily remain unchanged for a long time after death; for
    • after death we cannot add anything new to the old relationship. After
    • an effect upon one who has passed through death. Take the following
    • separates the life between birth and death from the life between death
    • the Dead. The first souls with whom we come into contact after death
    • earthly life takes place after death. The soul is inside
    • an inhabitant of the Sun-sphere sets in about a century after death.
    • received the Christ Impulse, they cannot find Christ between death and
    • consciously whether it is Christ or Lucifer who, after death, whispers
    • these words into the soul. In the life between death and a new birth
    • acquired between death and a new birth. There will be human beings
    • can have only a dim premonition of what happens between death and a
  • Title: Lecture: From Jesus to Christ (single lecture)
    Matching lines:
    • of Nazareth in Whom Mithra lived and Who then passed through death, an
    • control and energy) had Himself died with the death of Jesus. It was
    • over death. Herein lies the true Christian meaning of the Resurrection
    • that thereby human nature had won the victory over death, and that by
    • death. Henceforth he preached that what for the Initiates had
  • Title: Lecture: Jesuit and Rosicrucian Training
    Matching lines:
    • with the crucifixion; with that form of death which,
    • greatest crimes. And although this death on the
    • someone who suffered such a death could not be the
    • Jesus, through his subjection to the shameful death
  • Title: From Jesus to Christ: Lecture I: Jesuit and Rosicrucian Training
    Matching lines:
    • with that form of death which, in the land where the Christ-Event
    • greatest crimes. And although this death on the cross did not affect
    • concluded that someone who suffered such a death could not be the
    • Christ Jesus, through his subjection to the shameful death on the
  • Title: From Jesus to Christ: Lecture II: Rosicrucian Training and Anthroposophical Training
    Matching lines:
    • death. One could reach this stage and acquire exceptionally high
    • death, I knew nothing of it.’
  • Title: From Jesus to Christ: Lecture III: Sources of Knowledge of Christ, Lord of Karma
    Matching lines:
    • died, a God overcame death — we will speak later concerning the
    • the gate of death. Now there are a great many men, especially those
    • etheric body after death. We know that on passing through the gate of
    • death we separate ourselves from the physical body. The individual is
    • originated in Rosicrucianism: Moses presents man in the hour of death
    • — Moses presents man in the hour of his death with the record
    • Indeed, the similarity goes so far that after the death of this
    • appeared after His death to the disciples. And when from the
    • first incarnation, in (b) a life between death and a new birth, in
    • (c) a second incarnation followed again by (d) a life between death
    • death and a new birth, independent of those parts of the etheric body
    • bowing Himself to death on the Cross. And that, too, is the only
    • to immortality, but to death. In beautiful meditations this great
    • death extends over everything. If we look at external nature, our
    • knowledge replies, ‘Death is!’ But within us lives the
    • death, as all natural being ends. Yet all natural existence tells us,
    • Death is!’ Hence the human soul is under the necessity
  • Title: From Jesus to Christ: Lecture V: Redemption of the Physical Body
    Matching lines:
    • of Man into two parts: the period between birth and death, and the
    • period which runs its course between death and a new birth. Let us
    • much is cast off immediately after death, but an extract of this
    • incarnation to another. In the first days directly after death we
    • after death, we find that scarcely any notice is taken of the
    • part destroyed by death.’ This supreme love for the external
    • when he has passed through the gate of death. And we can fully
    • when the body perished in death. Now let us consider another
    • ‘Birth is sorrow, sickness is sorrow, old age is sorrow, death
    • heights and returns to divine-spiritual heights at death, is exposed
    • away by death, is anything else than name and form, believes
    • indicate a man between birth and death. The man dies. The time when
    • between birth and death? A summation of causes: the results of acts,
    • concept of the Ego, is lost when he goes through the gate of death.
    • off the human form entirely on passing through death, as he was on
    • as sorrowful when the bodily form had to disappear with death.
    • that I look with horror on what will happen to it after death.’
    • to tragedy in face of the phenomenon of death, but tragic feeling is
    • more. For the Hebrew knows that when in death his bodily form falls
    • simply through the fact of death. Still, the predisposition to
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: From Jesus to Christ: Lecture VI: St. John and St. Paul, First Adam and Second Adam
    Matching lines:
    • long time, went through a kind of death and a kind of resurrection.
    • in death. With this body men are ‘clothed’. The second
    • individual passes through the gate of death, Paul says: ‘With
    • gate of death. On this same soil, out of which this tragic mood of
    • the disintegration of water into hydrogen and oxygen. In death this
    • apparent fact that at death man lays aside his physical body? But
    • Form. Directly after death the Form begins to withdraw from the dead
    • clairvoyance it seems evident that at death a person simply discards
    • clairvoyant then observes how after death the Ego, astral body, and
    • life between death and a new birth, while the rest of the astral body
    • we see given over after death to the grave or the fire. The Phantom
    • which fall asunder after death are essentially those we meet
    • which is handed over at death to the elements of the Earth? No —
    • not the physical body that is laid aside at death. It is the Phantom,
    • Earth, which are given off again at death, only because Lucifer
    • hour of death. The Christ-Jesus-Being, however, stands before us as
    • Ego, so that during the three years up to his death he was not
  • Title: From Jesus to Christ: Lecture VII: The Mystery of Golgotha, Greek, Hebrew and Buddhist Thought
    Matching lines:
    • the gate of death. We have said that the body which falls to pieces
    • with the fact, related in the Old Testament, that death followed the
    • Fall. Death was indeed the result of the disorganisation of the
    • through the gate of death, he has to see the dissolution of his
    • the Phantom, is indeed borne by man from birth to death. The
    • crumbling away goes on all the time, and the decomposition, the death
    • processes of reconstruction, death finally ensues.
    • working of Lucifer, and death. And now let us look at this working.
    • of the Christ, had gone through such a death that after three days
    • death, the body of Christ Jesus, has risen from the grave and in the
    • been present on earth, through the death of a man, that which came to
    • had passed through the gate of death, and had gone through the period
    • between death and a new birth, they had brought to earth with them
    • in a general way on the outer. No one, having gone through death, had
    • ever overcome death as a human Phantom. Similar things had certainly
    • complete human death and that the complete Phantom had then gained
    • victory over death. Just as it is true that only this Phantom can
    • for this to happen, this rescue of the human Phantom through death,
    • descended into a body of flesh, and how did death come about in the
  • Title: From Jesus to Christ: Lecture VIII: The Two Jesus Children, Zoroaster and Buddha
    Matching lines:
    • fruits of our life for its future evolution. When in death we forsake
    • at death, had degenerated in the course of time up to the Mystery of
    • material portions of a human body hold together after death in the
  • Title: From Jesus to Christ: Lecture IX: The Exoteric Path to Christ
    Matching lines:
    • ‘What will become of me when I go through the gate of death
  • Title: From Jesus to Christ: Lecture X: The Esoteric Path to Christ
    Matching lines:
    • Crowning with Thorns; The Mystic Death; The Burial; the Resurrection;
    • one can experience the Crowning of Thorns, the Mystic Death, and so
    • Mystical Death, the Burial, and the Resurrection, as these also have
    • men of the future feel: ‘I am going through the gate of death
    • through the gate of death, we shall be incarnated again in a later
    • of humanity. And this happens principally in the time between death
    • with those who have fallen asleep, will be in the time between death
    • or in the time between death and a new birth, if he has prepared
    • then go unprepared through the life between death and a new birth,
  • Title: Inner Realities: Lecture 3: The Inner Aspect of the Moon-embodiment of the Earth - 1
    Matching lines:
    • avoid the death of sacrifice?” That which Christ might have
    • the earth overcomes death and thus proves the triumph of immortality,
  • Title: Evolution/Aspect: Lecture 4: The Inner Aspect of the Moon-embodiment of the Earth (Part 1)
    Matching lines:
    • wish to avoid the death of sacrifice.’ That which Christ might
    • by His Apostles, He who on the earth overcomes death and thus proves
  • Title: Inner Realities: Lecture 4: The Inner Aspect of the Moon-embodiment of the Earth - 2
    Matching lines:
    • all ends in death! We meet here, three Springs long we love, and then
    • One of the million deaths we have already died, and shall yet die. It
    • tragic death of one who was consumed by that longing, we may in a
    • centenary of the death of one of the greatest German poets.
  • Title: Evolution/Aspect: Lecture 5: The Inner Aspect of the Moon-embodiment of the Earth (Part 2)
    Matching lines:
    • death! We meet here, three Springs long we love, and then we shun
    • something good, and die in doing it! One of the million deaths we
    • the centenary of the tragic death of one who was consumed by that
    • also theosophical, on the centenary of the death of one of the
  • Title: Inner Realities: Lecture 5: The Inner Aspect of the Earth-embodiment of the Earth
    Matching lines:
    • is Death! Death is none other than that which necessarily enters the
    • evolution — to Death.
    • significance death is neither more nor less than the nature of
    • proper place. Even when death comes to a man in concrete form it is
    • matter which at the moment of death was shut out from the Ego, astral
    • within the Beings to whom it was thrown back lapses into death, for
    • death signifies the exclusion of any cosmic substance or cosmic
    • describe the element of Earth, which alone can be the bearer of death
    • — for death would not exist without it — as that which
    • Earth is the element in which death appears and may be experienced.
    • clear to us. Now let us take this conception of death, that is, of
    • spiritual world, may be called death. Thus something is cut off in
    • and death. That declares to us nothing less significant than the
    • shows itself in its reality — Death! All other phenomena must
    • Maya have reality behind them; death is the single reality in Maya
    • and taken into Maya, That is why death is the one and only reality in
    • consequence of this statement, that in our world of Maya, Death
    • The destruction of a mineral is no death; for the mineral has no life
    • them to their “death” it is just as when we cut away one
    • condensed out of that. The death of an animal means the casting off a
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Evolution/Aspect: Lecture 6: The Inner Aspect of the Earth-embodiment of the Earth
    Matching lines:
    • inherent from the beginning: — that is Death! Death is none
    • renunciation by the Higher Entities of Death.
    • significance death is neither more nor less than the attribute of the
    • in their proper place. Even when death comes to a man in a concrete
    • but matter which at the moment of death, was shut out from the Ego,
    • within the Beings to whom it was thrown back lapses into death, for
    • death signifies the exclusion of any Cosmic substance or Cosmic Being
    • of death — for death would not exist without it — as that
    • earth, and fluid alone is water. Earth is the element in which death
    • death to the earth; for it presents a truly remarkable aspect.
    • be in the spiritual world may be called death. Thus something is cut
    • annihilation and death. That declares to us nothing less significant
    • thing only shows itself in its reality — Death!’ All
    • phenomena entering into Maya have reality behind them; death is the
    • death is the one and only reality in Maya. And now if we turn from
    • Death is the only reality. We can begin by considering the beings of
    • trim it off. The destruction of a mineral is no death for the mineral
    • when we put them to death it is just as when we cut away one of our
    • condensed out of that. The death of an animal means the casting off a
    • at death in the mineral, plant, and animal kingdoms is only
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: The Forces of the Human Soul and Their Inspirers.
    Matching lines:
    • but which in the thirty-third year passed through Death. To begin
    • Christ which passed through death with Christ Jesus has streamed over
    • passed through death; and that thereafter His power streams through
    • spoken of until a hundred years after his death — not before
  • Title: The Idea of Reincarnation and Its Introduction Into Western Culture
    Matching lines:
    • has had eyes only for the life of a man between birth and death, and
    • from birth to birth, from death to death, but to the one personality
    • between birth and death. The light of understanding will thus be shed
  • Title: The Signature of Human Evolution
    Matching lines:
    • other side of the Gate of Death. It was the period when human beings
    • the physical plane between birth and death; Western culture cannot
    • personality, whose life between birth and death runs its course on the
    • “generally speaking” the human being lives on after death;
    • the human being passes through the Gate of Death, he lives on still,
    • death being merely a transition. We must realise, not as a theory, but
    • us physically, through his body; after his death he works spiritually,
    • destiny of human beings after death. The Theosophists tell us that
    • although human beings discard their physical bodies at death, the
    • death than when the human being was living on the physical plane,
    • impulses after human beings have passed through death. Not until then
    • when Raphael was eleven years old, but before his death he had placed
  • Title: Consciousness, Memory, Karma
    Matching lines:
    • consciousness between death and a new birth are essentially different
    • changes according to its instrument, and between death and rebirth, as
    • everyday consciousness are formed, disintegrates and decays at death.
    • death the physical body of earthly man slips away, falls away from
    • him at death.
    • first moment of consciousness to death, can remain all the time. It is
    • stretching between death and a new birth if something quite definite
    • death we did not remain for a certain space of time in the ether- or
    • life-body. This is the interval after death during which the
    • “life-tableau” can only appear to us because after death we
    • lose it altogether at death or immediately afterwards, no such tableau
    • before us after death. This whole life tableau is gathered into,
    • further existence between death and the new birth in the future. We
    • after death it is still preserved, in the universal life-ether. There
    • that go with you through life until the time of death, are your
    • until your death. It will not be difficult to realise that what you
    • after death does it begin to mean something in the outer world —
    • It was inner experience during life and after death it remains for the
    • life-ether after death. Up to the time of death these memories and
    • from death onwards they are inscribed like an open secret, as it were,
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Form-Creating Forces
    Matching lines:
    • death if people would only give a little thought to the fundamental
  • Title: World of the Senses and World of the Spirit: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • death-bringing principle.
    • cannot do otherwise than be overcome with a feeling of death. In the
    • thoughts of death.
    • into the future. Budding, sprouting life — death and decay;
    • parts give him the feeling of death. Everything that we see behind
    • every error in thought a slight death process, and little by little
    • of birth and of death. That is the true world, into which we have
    • perpetual deaths. That is the world that is our world, and it is of
    • interwoven in perpetual births and perpetual deaths, and we know that
    • it shows itself everywhere as an outpouring of a process of death and
    • other way than as the destroying angel of death, who goes striding
    • and share in the processes of death and decay. The ideas that we
    • the other as a death-dealing principle.
  • Title: World of the Senses and World of the Spirit: Lecture IV
    Matching lines:
    • physical death. There you have, in point of fact, the cause of
    • physical death, and of much besides. For inasmuch as man has left his
    • physical death and the Luciferic influence. We shall follow it up
  • Title: World of the Senses and World of the Spirit: Lecture V
    Matching lines:
    • lectures. When man passes through the gate of death, gradually little
    • still have in us even when we have passed through the gate of death
    • the form to the bony system; and on this account is death, not
    • us when we have passed through the gate of death. That is a most
    • after death the Intuition. All these are actual constituent parts of
    • we take with us when we have passed through the gate of death. But
    • us when we go through the gate of death; but we have also to consider
    • the gate of death. Man bears his individual soul through the gate of
    • death; the earth bears over into the Jupiter-existence what has come
    • in death, then we should be condemned to be chained to this existence
  • Title: Reincarnation and Karma: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • because, as men living between birth and death, we have been given
    • conclude that when we pass into the life between death and a new
    • Gate of Death? First of all, his physical body; and of all that
    • passes through the Gate of Death. It is in a certain sense easy for
    • death, even if it did not lead to the conviction of another
    • thinking in forms with them and during the life between death and
    • spiritual world, thoughts such as we now form between birth and death
    • thought as thought is gone when he passes through the gate of death,
    • the thought — these pass through the gate of death with him.
    • them busy for five hundred years.” Two days after Abel's death
  • Title: Reincarnation and Karma: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • soul's life between birth and death — or more exactly,
    • and lasts until death.
    • passed through the Gate of Death. For concepts belong to the things
    • in a sense, bound up with life between birth and death. After death
    • we do not form concepts as we form them here; after death we see
    • concepts, is the same for him after death as red, green or any other
    • ‘seen,’ perceived, in the life between death and
    • content of the conceptions in the life between death and rebirth.
    • between birth and death; we have seen how we enter life and build up
    • between birth and death.
    • impossible for him to stop, and he will fall over to his death. But
    • last death and their present birth. This is an indication that
    • something happens in the life between death and rebirth; that we
    • in our life here between birth and death. It may happen, and in
    • in their last life between death and rebirth.
  • Title: Reincarnation and Karma: Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • our present life between birth and death we have already reached or
    • the Gate of Death, the spiritual forces we have garnered —
  • Title: Reincarnation and Karma: Lecture IV
    Matching lines:
    • existence out of the spiritual world between death and a new birth,
    • the sake of their activity between death and a new birth, men must be
    • he has passed through the Gate of Death the only prospect is that of
    • to an end when they have passed through the Gate of Death. What
    • die—something passes out at death but as that cannot be seen
  • Title: Reincarnation and Karma: Lecture V
    Matching lines:
    • recognise only what lies between birth and death, that at most he
    • passes through the Gate of Death, it is imagined — because no
    • spiritual life after death is entirely separate from earthly
    • whatever takes place when a man has passed through the Gate of Death
    • in the soul of a man who has passed through the Gate of Death has
    • and death. The earth will have the outer configuration that is
    • beyond the bounds of birth and death by knowledge of reincarnation
    • of Death I shall be punished or rewarded for what I have done here; I
    • between birth and death, but that a period extending over many lives
    • limited to the one period between birth and death. We live as we
    • between birth and death. Nor can it be otherwise, for habits change
    • period only between birth and death? As far as the one life is
    • the Self beyond what happens between birth and death, when he feels
    • lecture such as the last public one on “Death in Man, Animal,
    • men will learn to think of death in plant, animal and man when they
    • death is the guarantee of immortality and that the word
    • death’ can be used in this sense only in the
    • case of man. In using the word ‘death’ in the general
  • Title: Lecture 5: Spiritual Beings in the Heavenly Bodies and in the Kingdoms of Nature
    Matching lines:
    • period of life in which they develop from birth to death. Everything
  • Title: Lecture 7: Spiritual Beings in the Heavenly Bodies and in the Kingdoms of Nature
    Matching lines:
    • of which has recently passed through the gate of death. Although these
    • he goes through the gates of death, were not to lay aside his physical
    • resemblance of a human corpse after death with the totality of the
  • Title: Lecture 8: Spiritual Beings in the Heavenly Bodies and in the Kingdoms of Nature
    Matching lines:
    • evident directly a man passes through the gates of death. His physical
  • Title: Lecture: Occultism and Initiation
    Matching lines:
    • and death into regions we enter when we pass through the portal of
    • death. The results obtained through spiritual science, or let us say,
    • passes through the portal of death, one's soul-spiritual core
    • between birth and death in a physical body, one takes along certain
    • forces and powers during an intermediate period between death and a
    • the capacities we acquire, pass through the portal of death-we
    • human death. When we see a human being entering life through birth,
    • forces from the body and the crossing of the threshold of death
    • intermediate period between death and a new birth, a new body is
    • death, by looking up to the facts of the spiritual super-sensible
  • Title: Lecture 9: Spiritual Beings in the Heavenly Bodies and in the Kingdoms of Nature
    Matching lines:
    • death. The fourth period was able to point out that conditions had
  • Title: Man/Light of Occultism: Lecture I.
    Matching lines:
    • passes out of it again when he goes through the gate of death.
    • Further, man comes to know that during the time between death and a
    • death of Suddhodana) should afterwards return again into a human body.
    • salvation and release, the deed accomplished by the death on the Cross
  • Title: Man/Light of Occultism: Lecture VIII.
    Matching lines:
    • the pupil experiences first, death and second, Lucifer.
    • The experience of death is somewhat as follows. The pupil knows that
    • the moment he passes beyond Earth existence, and show itself as death.
    • as given over to death.
    • is necessary for the pupil to behold death, for the simple reason that
    • that is immortal, not subject to death. Therein lies the temptation.
    • mind to grasp death and Lucifer and then turn round, spiritually, and
    • Earth life, and intermingle in the meeting with death and Lucifer It
    • description of the Death and Resurrection of Christ Jesus as though
    • show you today, how man meets with death and with Lucifer and how the
  • Title: Man/Light of Occultism: Lecture IX.
    Matching lines:
    • and with death, and we pointed out that if the situation is to be
    • with two. We encountered, as you will remember, the form of death and
  • Title: Man/Light of Occultism: Lecture X.
    Matching lines:
    • the meeting with death and with Lucifer that takes place for man when
    • Let us briefly call to mind once more this meeting with death and
    • made upon the pupil by the meeting with death and Lucifer, and
    • certain sense the Guardian of the Threshold. In place of death, in
    • death appears Christ Himself, giving us to understand that this I of
    • in the place of death. What is it man then has before him? Try to
    • death, and Lucifer. That is to say, you have the very picture
    • death. It would suffice for you that you had the Christianity of St.
    • of death to be found in the world of the senses. And when finally
    • death changes into the Christ, you have before you a picture which you
    • Christ and the conquest of death, the overcoming of all that Lucifer
    • goes beyond the first meeting with death and with Lucifer where one
    • is experienced in this consciousness the picture “Death and
  • Title: Initiation/Passing Moment: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • more, thus bringing about a lifeless, deathlike condition. A living
    • know, entering these worlds for the first time after physical death.
  • Title: Initiation/Passing Moment: Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • initiation or by passing through the gate of death. A clairvoyant then
  • Title: Initiation/Passing Moment: Lecture IV
    Matching lines:
    • initiation that the riddle of death, so closely concerning all
    • passing is made through the gate of death. To the occultist these
    • physical body to the entirely different sheath found between death and
    • instrument for his waking life between birth and death. We have
    • death, the longing to issue forth from what may be called the darkness
    • death, we can ask in relation to what was said in our last lecture,
    • about death. In ordinary sensory life it is only natural for a man to
    • through initiation. All this can be linked to the riddle of death.
    • When a man passes through death, he has not the identical forces he
    • I have passed through the gate of death? How does my soul live
  • Title: Initiation/Passing Moment: Lecture VI
    Matching lines:
    • initiation or by death, it is really Lucifer who acts as his
    • through death or initiation, you rise from the world of the senses
    • under the delusion that in the worlds man inhabits after death
    • But during the life between death and a new birth, it never occurs to
    • though here we may not know it. When, after death we come into the
    • Then a time begins between death and a new birth, which goes on until
    • between birth and death to something happily passed through and yet
    • death and rebirth in super-sensible worlds becomes of real, practical
    • death and a new birth from all that we find sympathetic or otherwise
    • between birth and death. What then does a man do who would judge life
    • darkness between birth and death, it may be said that it is because
    • life between birth and death must have no value for the existence we
    • lead in super-sensible worlds between death and a new birth. In
  • Title: Gospel of Mark: Lecture 1
    Matching lines:
    • world historical fact, on death and resurrection. But that
  • Title: Gospel of Mark: Lecture 2
    Matching lines:
    • Maccabees die a martyr's death, how one by one they rise up
    • people. This soul then went through the portal of death and
  • Title: Gospel of Mark: Lecture 3
    Matching lines:
    • death in the same way as his opponents, the priests of Baal,
    • were put to death because of his victory at the altar. But
    • according to the biblical account, Elijah's death was not
    • threatened by death, for example by falling into the water
    • always happens immediately after death, i.e., a kind of
    • removed through death. To some it seemed that the miraculous
    • Baptist had met his physical death, Christ Jesus came to the
    • Shortly before his death he made one more attempt, which is
    • before his death in the first chapters of his book. It is
    • then became a Buddha, after his death reached such a height
    • that death on the Cross. There is no point in thinking that
  • Title: Gospel of Mark: Lecture 4
    Matching lines:
    • approaching death. When just before his death he spoke about
    • his death, a discourse that I have called Buddhistic, was
    • meaninglessness and lack of existence after death. By drawing
    • make easier his existence after death. This is the deeper
  • Title: Gospel of Mark: Lecture 5
    Matching lines:
    • Death is suffering. To be apart from that which one loves is
  • Title: Gospel of Mark: Lecture 6
    Matching lines:
    • Gospel has told us of the death of John the Baptist. We have
    • scribes; and that he would undergo death and after three
    • that after the death of John the Baptist when the soul of
    • approached the gate of death, who had been immersed in the
    • speak about death and resurrection, about raising from the
  • Title: Gospel of Mark: Lecture 7
    Matching lines:
    • high priests, that He would be put to death and after three
    • meant by the suffering, death and raising of the Son of Man,
    • say that initiation is a journey into death, though in such a
    • death the spirit is not separated entirely from the body, but
    • Nazareth had actually resulted in the genuine physical death
    • hastening toward death, remaining in the grave for three days
    • spoke of the suffering and death and raising of the Son of
  • Title: Gospel of Mark: Lecture 9
    Matching lines:
    • After the death of the second she also marries the third, and
    • death of the seventh brother.” The Sadducees could not
    • that souls become heavenly after death, that there is no
    • Christ became anguished in face of death, of the Mystery of
  • Title: Gospel of Mark: Lecture 10
    Matching lines:
    • principles and in some way or another may have died the death
  • Title: Life Between ... I: Investigations Into Life Between Death and Rebirth 1
    Matching lines:
    • Life Between Death and Rebirth
    • Lecture I: Investigations Into Life Between Death and Rebirth 1
    • soul during and after death. He describes the states of consciousness
    • Investigations Into Life Between Death and Rebirth
    • knowledge in regard to the soul's life between death and a new
    • as those during the period between death and a new birth. Recently in
    • shock, and the realm in which one dwells between death and a new
    • between death and rebirth, we find, that is, setting aside the period
    • that immediately after death we do not live in a real world. We live
    • death we receive them by way of visions.
    • Let us consider the following instance. Suppose after death we meet
    • between death and rebirth. As previously explained, the world of
    • perceive nothing more than what was within our own soul before death.
    • envelop us like a visionary cloud. Such meetings after death are
    • someone on earth as much as we should have done and now after death,
    • death.
    • received in its relations with its fellow men before death. After a
    • certain time after death, for instance, we can no longer ask
    • now. This condition gradually changes as after death we develop the
    • number of memories of our life before death with us. They surround us
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Life Between ... II: Investigations Into Life Between Death and Rebirth 2
    Matching lines:
    • Life Between Death and Rebirth
    • Lecture II: Investigations Into Life Between Death and Rebirth 2
    • soul during and after death. He describes the states of consciousness
    • Investigations Into Life Between Death and Rebirth
    • death can only be maintained by remembering the Mystery of Golgotha.
    • Until this moment existence after death consists of recollections of
    • after death one meets a person one has known, one will at first
    • Midway between death and a new birth visions and recollections fall
    • further course of the life after death, to recognize Christ and
    • course of life after death.
    • Moon, and in them you have the spiritual path covered after death.
    • after death. Beholding this directly in the spiritual world gives the
    • to what now arises in your soul at this state after death, but
    • phase of life after death and the embryonic period. You know that
    • death, we have retraced our steps via Saturn, Jupiter and Mars.
    • reincarnation. In the first phase of his life after death he takes
    • Life between death and a new birth is full of content, but one thing
    • being, but during the first stage of life after death we do not
    • with our memories of life before death that our interest in events on
    • also are dwelling in the spiritual world after death. We are fully
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Life Between ... IV: Recent Results of Occult Investigation Into Life
    Matching lines:
    • Life Between Death and Rebirth
    • soul during and after death. He describes the states of consciousness
    • Between Death and Rebirth
    • namely, the realm of life between death and a new birth. It is not so
    • the utmost importance, that is, the period between death and rebirth.
    • I will not deal so much with the period immediately following death,
    • in the spiritual world between death and rebirth. This description
    • One learns to know the period between death and rebirth either by
    • initiation or by going through the portal of death. Mostly one does
    • body when we have gone through the gate of death. In a sense,
    • meant by it. Actually, the whole of our life after death once
    • through the gate of death and kamaloca and then enters the actual
    • after death by means of visions in which we are enveloped.
    • the gate of death, where does he feel himself to be?” One can
    • death the earth is separated from us and we are united with the
    • an initiate or of a person after death, is one of feeling oneself
    • spread out in space, expanding after death (or as an initiate) and
    • earth. A long span of our evolution after death, and our ability to
    • to him previously because after death we do in fact encounter all the
    • the passage in which Homer calls the realm after death, “the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Life Between ... III: Mans Journey Through the Planetary Spheres
    Matching lines:
    • Life Between Death and Rebirth
    • soul during and after death. He describes the states of consciousness
    • the purpose of destruction, of aging, of death?” the answer
    • and death a certain means is at our disposal. We can always make
    • life between birth and death, no progress would be made. We cannot
    • In the time between death and a new birth we must again acquire in
    • life between death and a new birth reveals that the forces man needs
    • means that after death, and it is also the case in the process of
    • the universe, after death our whole being expands into it. Our life
    • between death and new birth is nothing but a process of drawing from
    • between death and rebirth, and I want to tell you now about the
    • In the recent investigations of the life between death and a new
    • being on the earth between birth and death, contracted as he is into
    • Having passed through the gate of death he grows stage by stage out
    • observed. Suppose we observe a man after death whose bearing
    • through the gate of death a moral disposition of soul. Such a man may
    • through death a less moral tenor of soul. This makes a great
    • True, he meets them all. He lives together with them after death, but
    • the man brought with him through death a greater or lesser moral
    • after death, an isolated being who always has a kind of barrier
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Life Between ... V: Life Between Death and Rebirth 1
    Matching lines:
    • Life Between Death and Rebirth
    • Lecture V: Life Between Death and Rebirth 1
    • soul during and after death. He describes the states of consciousness
    • Life Between Death and Rebirth
    • Today we shall deal again with the life between death and rebirth,
    • Today we shall not pay so much attention to the stage after death
    • human being dwells between death and rebirth. In initiation one
    • death and rebirth. This accounts for the fact that one can
    • life after death. Attention has often been drawn to the great
    • immediately in the life between death and rebirth. Suppose that
    • shortly after death we meet a person who died before us. We encounter
    • able to do so, directly, in the life after death. Clear insight into
    • life after death. After death we realize all the more strongly what
    • whole of our soul configuration after death, which depends on a
    • number of factors. To begin with, let me portray life after death in
    • world through his sense organs. After death he lives in a world of
    • In the first period after death we perceive a soul through the image.
    • elapsed after death, Imaginative vision gradually perceives that this
    • This actually happens as we pass through the gate of death. Our being
    • death we expand into the infinite spaces, growing ever larger. When
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Life Between ... VI: Life Between Death and Rebirth 2
    Matching lines:
    • Life Between Death and Rebirth
    • Lecture VI: Life Between Death and Rebirth 2
    • soul during and after death. He describes the states of consciousness
    • Life Between Death and Rebirth
    • death and a new birth shows how closely the whole being of man is
    • occupies a small space, whereas during the period between death and a
    • after death, even of the world beyond the planetary system. In his
    • development between birth and death the human being is the expression
    • of a microcosmic image of the macrocosm, so between death and a new
    • During the first period after death man still bears the shells of
    • gate of death and another to whom he had a close relationship who
    • passed somewhat earlier through the gate of death. Both are in
    • but soon after death, following a brief embryonic period of sleep, he
    • after death in the kamaloca period, a man finds himself in the
    • consideration. The relationships after death are still in accordance
    • What happens as a result of this process? Imagine that after death we
    • Death, however, transforms untruths into truths. Thus one can observe
    • that human beings passing through the gate of death who out of
    • and this is applicable to many other things, experience after death a
    • observed that human beings pass through the gate of death who
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Life Between ... VII: The Working of Karma in Life After Death
    Matching lines:
    • Life Between Death and Rebirth
    • Lecture VII: The Working of Karma in Life After Death
    • soul during and after death. He describes the states of consciousness
    • The Working of Karma in Life After Death
    • the more varied viewpoints. Life between death and a new birth has
    • We remember that as soon as we have gone through the gate of death we
    • body after death. Yet, when the physical and etheric bodies have been
    • the period between death and a new birth from another side. Let us
    • When man has gone through the gate of death he has the following
    • outside is space with things and beings. This is not so after death.
    • things out there is an experience that we do not have after death.
    • After death we are inside objects and beings. We expand within a
    • different meaning after death than during physical existence. All the
    • within the same space after death to be quite distant from one
    • lives on after death, and later recalls the experiences in the Moon
    • sphere. We enter this sphere after death in the most varied ways. It
    • death are characterized by the fact that they cannot be altered.
    • if we have the strength. We lack this possibility after death. Then
    • death. It is during our experience of this that we bring about the
    • phases of life after death, namely during the Moon and Mercury
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Life Between ... VIII: Between Death and a New Birth
    Matching lines:
    • Life Between Death and Rebirth
    • Lecture VIII: Between Death and a New Birth
    • soul during and after death. He describes the states of consciousness
    • Between Death and a New Birth
    • human life between death and rebirth. This phase cannot be treated as
    • from a super-sensible world to which we belong between death and
    • images of life between death and rebirth.
    • wife come to me and say, “I never used to think about death,
    • to what happens to him after death. External science cannot supply
    • in earthy life. When a person has gone through the gate of death, all
    • gate of death who on earth were enemies of spiritual science and who
    • after death developed an intense longing for it. Such antagonists
    • dismissed us in anger. After death we can do them no greater service
    • immediately after death we are incapable of making new connections.
    • the gate of death. On encountering a being one has not known on
    • death.
    • enter after death.
    • draw death forces within our organism. They accumulate and because of
    • this process we eventually die. The fundamental reason for death lies
    • When we go through the gate of death, we leave our physical and etheric
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Life Between ... IX: Life After Death
    Matching lines:
    • Life Between Death and Rebirth
    • Lecture IX: Life After Death
    • soul during and after death. He describes the states of consciousness
    • Life After Death
    • gains an insight into the life between death and rebirth. This
    • through the gate of death and has laid aside his physical body. As
    • follow the different stages of life between death and rebirth.
    • do in fact stem from a consideration of life between death and a new
    • look at a soul that has gone through the gate of death. Let us take
    • A man went through the gate of death and left his wife and children
    • awoke in the spiritual world after death, I was unable to find my
    • cross the gate of death in our present time. It was not always so in
    • crossed the threshold of death in another way but they also were not
    • which we live between death and rebirth. He longed to be reunited
    • through the gate of death was not even able to comfort him in any
    • gone through the gate of death will have a fearful longing to be
    • able to speak after death if we wish to be rightly there for the
    • spiritual world. After death we cannot make up for what we should
    • another form of consciousness after death. In fact, he would have
    • after death. He would only encounter them as one meets people on
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Anthroposophy as a Substance of Life and Feeling
    Matching lines:
    • the human soul experiences in feelings between death and a new birth.
    • between death and a new birth are not less important or detailed than
    • the events which take place between birth and death; yet we are only
    • we observe the life between death and a new birth it always convinces
    • clairvoyant who is able to contemplate life between death and a new
    • in question has passed through the portal of death. In the manner in
    • life. I then passed through the portal of death and left her behind.
    • found beyond death by the soul, because nothing of what can be
    • passed through death the departed souls are only able to perceive one
    • dwell in the physical world and by those who live between death and a
    • before death, they will do this also after death. This may
    • passed through death to see the soul who has remained behind. We may
    • escaped death. This undoubtedly made an indelible impression upon him.
    • that the life between death and a new birth will change. It will not
    • cross the threshold of death, things take on their true aspect and
    • pretend to be different from what we really are; but after death
    • longing for Anthroposophy will arise after death, and we shall suffer
    • soon after death the dead person still has a certain connection with
    • development after death. And this is what we should strive after more
    • and more: to help the souls who live between death and a new birth to
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Life Between ... X: Anthroposophy as the Quickener of Feeling and of Life
    Matching lines:
    • Life Between Death and Rebirth
    • soul during and after death. He describes the states of consciousness
    • human soul between death and a new birth. In fact, the happenings
    • that occur during the long period between death and rebirth are truly
    • not less significant than the events between birth and death. We can
    • perceive life between death and rebirth meets the following event,
    • of death. In the manner that one can communicate with the dead one
    • Then I went through the gate of death and left her behind, and now I
    • of a loved one cannot be found after death because in the soul of the
    • these souls have gone through the gate of death, they have but a dim
    • live in the physical world and those who dwell between death and
    • love before death, they can also do so after death. This carries the
    • enables the soul who has gone through the gate of death to perceive
    • this ship. The Titanic sinks, and he escapes from death. This
    • beyond. In fact, life between death and rebirth will also be
    • When we go through the gate of death we encounter truth. There
    • after death things take on their true coloring. Things reveal
    • science during one's lifetime, after death an urge towards it
    • early phases after death he is still connected with his particular
    • for the development of the soul after death. Some find it almost
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Esoteric Studies: Lecture I: Cosmic Aspect of Life Between Death and New Birth
    Matching lines:
    • Occult Research into Life Between Death and a New Birth
    • Cosmic Aspect of Life Between Death and New Birth
    • lecture series entitled, Occult Investigation of Life between Death
    • COSMIC ASPECT OF LIFE BETWEEN DEATH AND NEW BIRTH,THE WAY
    • research into life between death and a new birth. We have, it
    • When the human being has stepped through the portals of death
    • of space; this takes place not merely after death, but also in
    • After death, we expand slowly and gradually in such a way that
    • kind of life he led here between birth and death. When he
    • doomed to loneliness after death when he expands to the sphere
    • given into our hands to arrange our life between death and a
    • between birth and death a conscientious human being, or one
    • several times considered the natural death from old age, which
    • this death from old age, well founded in evolution; there is
    • also a death which befalls the human being in the flower of
    • there lie the forces by which illnesses and death are directed
    • on earth: death in so far as it does not occur as natural death
    • designates as the spirits of illness and death. An individual
    • illness and death, while he is going through this realm.
    • between death and a new birth. And when those forces are
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Esoteric Studies: Lecture II: Establishment of Mutual Relations Between the Living and the So-called Dead
    Matching lines:
    • Occult Research into Life Between Death and a New Birth
    • lecture series entitled, Occult Investigation of Life between Death
    • between death and a new birth. Just as man here in the physical
    • underlying it, so does he also stand between death and a new
    • birth and death, so they also have activities,
    • occupations, if you please, between death and a new birth. What
    • we may learn about human life and human activity between death
    • of living of the souls who live between death and a new birth.
    • existing between death and a new birth can perceive human
    • beings living here between birth and death. If we have
    • life between death and a new birth, we have quite special, one
    • known to the seer after death (it was a soul embodied in its
    • having gone through the portals of death. We might make another
    • comparison. Souls who have gone through the portals of death
    • one who has already passed the portals of death.
    • the portals of death; while it can always be found that the
    • death and look down on human beings harbouring spiritual
    • after having passed through the portals of death. Then, if the
    • the time immediately after death in order that one may enter
    • soul very much after death from what he is now. It is deep
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Life Between ... XI: The Mission of Earthly Life as a Transitional Stage for the Beyond
    Matching lines:
    • Life Between Death and Rebirth
    • soul during and after death. He describes the states of consciousness
    • exist after death, but they wonder why we should concern ourselves
    • after death!
    • Spiritual science shows, however, that during life between death and
    • beings of the various kingdoms of nature, so after death he meets the
    • to the fact that between death and rebirth he was unable to meet
    • death and rebirth depends on the last life. If during earthly life we
    • ourselves between death and a new birth to encounter certain beings
    • forces of higher hierarchies in the darkness. Man, then between death
    • darkness between death and rebirth? Where do we find it? Between
    • death and rebirth no one gives us any light. The beings are there and
    • After death we are unable to penetrate the darkness unless we have
    • taken the light with us through the gate of death.
    • life goes through the gate of death. Now you see what a hopeless
    • existence, and after having been led by Lucifer between death and
    • was followed by a stumbling in the darkness after death and this was
    • with death, can expect an existence as just described. It is of
    • importance for life after death.
    • period between death and rebirth.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Life Between ... XII: Life Between Death and Rebirth 1
    Matching lines:
    • Life Between Death and Rebirth
    • Lecture XII: Life Between Death and Rebirth 1
    • soul during and after death. He describes the states of consciousness
    • Life Between Death and Rebirth
    • used: Assuming that there is a life after death we need not concern
    • of death we shall see what happens. As for our physical existence, it
    • realm that man crosses between death and rebirth, such a way of
    • speaking is pure nonsense. When we cross the gate of death we are, to
    • during the first stages after death, an individual looks back in
    • elaborated and strengthened between death and rebirth. He has to
    • death and rebirth receives those gifts from the beings of the higher
    • of the forces he has acquired between death and rebirth that enable
    • encounters between death and a new birth.
    • through the realm between death and a new birth in a twofold way. It
    • hierarchies between death and rebirth one must be able to behold, to
    • can never be kindled once we have crossed the gate of death, unless
    • to prepare it in this life before our physical death. The light is
    • ourselves with the super-sensible world until after death is totally
    • able to illumine a particular area along the journey between death
    • of physical death.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Life Between ... XIII: Life Between Death and Rebirth 2
    Matching lines:
    • Life Between Death and Rebirth
    • Lecture XIII: Life Between Death and Rebirth 2
    • soul during and after death. He describes the states of consciousness
    • Life Between Death and Rebirth
    • Man's Journey through the Cosmic Spheres after Death
    • last visit here I spoke about man's life between death and
    • between death and a new birth actually leads through the cosmic
    • The first period after a man's death is filled with experiences
    • period after death the emotions, passions and feelings that affected
    • he is passing through the region of existence between death and a new
    • of deprivation is present during the first period after death. This
    • their being bound to the earth sphere for a longer time after death.
    • plan after his death. We help him if we ourselves attempt to do what
    • wish to gain an understanding of the life between death and rebirth.
    • about life after death tallies only in a pictorial sense, it need not
    • physical body. What is experienced both after death and in initiation
    • The feeling of either isolation or community after death of which I
    • become but had not become when he passed through the gate of death
    • before his death, inscribes the fact of non-fulfillment in this
    • forces provides what he needs in his evolution between death and a
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Life Between ... XIV: Further Facts About Life Between Death and Rebirth
    Matching lines:
    • Life Between Death and Rebirth
    • Lecture XIV: Further Facts About Life Between Death and Rebirth
    • soul during and after death. He describes the states of consciousness
    • Further Facts About Life Between Death and Rebirth
    • You can imagine, my dear friends, that life between death and a new
    • birth is as rich and varied as life here between birth and death, and
    • that whenever one describes what happens after death one can
    • between death and a new birth, then particularly in our time the
    • enter into communication with a person after death, the man informed
    • gate of death. If we were to go back several thousand of years, we
    • behind on the earth after death. Today souls no longer have the
    • we again live in an age when souls who go through the gate of death
    • the gate of death but no thoughts of the spiritual world had occupied
    • pain and loneliness it suffers during life between death and rebirth,
    • through the gate of death they enter a realm where the connection
    • period after death man re-experiences what has happened on earth and
    • accompanies one throughout the whole of life between death and a new
    • through the gate of death we experience the depths of our soul
    • after death. We can help him by taking a book with a spiritual —
    • years after death, for a period of some three to five years, a person
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Life Between ... XV: Intercourse With the Dead
    Matching lines:
    • Life Between Death and Rebirth
    • soul during and after death. He describes the states of consciousness
    • connection between life and death is mostly misunderstood. In
    • hold fast to the fact that what we term death on the physical plane
    • for death in the super-sensible world, except that there it is a
    • will impulse, can never lead to what we know on earth as death. At
    • most, a longing for death may arise in the super-sensible world but
    • never death itself. Death does not exist in the realms beyond the
    • realizes that all the beings of the hierarchies can never know death.
    • beholding the mysteries of death. That being whom we know as the One
    • Being, is the only being in divine realms Who learned to know death.
    • All other divine-spiritual beings do not know death. They only know
    • The Christ had to descend to the earth in order to experience death.
    • who has become acquainted with death through his own experiences. As
    • I indicated, if one views the problem relating to the death
    • death, lives in that super-sensible world in which there is no death.
    • There is something of a similar nature to death in the super-sensible
    • world, yet it is quite different from death as we know it. One would
    • have to call it in human language, loneliness. Death can never mean
    • world is comparable to death here. It is not destruction but it is
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Life Between ... XVI: Life After Death
    Matching lines:
    • Life Between Death and Rebirth
    • Lecture XVI: Life After Death
    • soul during and after death. He describes the states of consciousness
    • Life After Death
    • when we consider the period of life between death and a new birth.
    • why they should concern themselves with life between death and
    • existence after death, since they surely can wait and see what
    • happens after death when the time comes! This is said by people today
    • way what awaits them after death.
    • Now a genuine connection with life between death and rebirth brings
    • after death.
    • It is exceedingly difficult to speak about life after death in words
    • to life between birth and death and refers to the objects of this
    • death and a new birth, which is so radically different in nature from
    • cannot be our world after death because we lack the physical-sensory
    • function after death. We can only tentatively endeavor to give a
    • our journey between death and a new birth. During the earthly
    • and it lives on the activity of our organs. After death the part that
    • death we all find ourselves within the same cosmic space. After death
    • together because togetherness after death depends upon something
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Links Between the Living and the Dead
    Matching lines:
    • True, for a short period after death books can still be read through
    • other hears of his death, he will feel that the same hatred or
    • one who has passed through the gate of death and then looks back upon
    • person's death when we have the feeling that we ourselves are being
    • time between death and a new birth. As the eye of clairvoyance follows
    • deeply shattering to see how the souls living between death and a new
    • world but thereby they deprive souls after death of needed
    • nourishment after death can be drawn only from the ideas and thoughts
    • and more extensive. Many a human being who after death finds no
    • we are anxious that the dead should have been able before death to
    • was sought after death. But the power of blood-relationship has
    • vision today we sometimes find human beings in the life between death
    • any fruitful thoughts. In the life between death and rebirth a soul
    • existence after death. In such a case, at the very moment after death
    • many a human being after death encounters obstacles in the way of his
    • the spiritual world. After the teacher's death it is not often that a
    • distant associates after their death.
    • feeling an urgent need after his death to know something of it. Then,
    • experienced shortly after death.
    • other men, but after death could only find satisfaction by being able
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Descriptive Sketches: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • From the volume Occult Investigation of Life between Death
    • spiritual worlds. For a short time after our death they can still be
    • departed through the gates of death into the spiritual worlds and then
    • death of the hated one. If a man is not clairvoyant he certainly does
    • his death if we feel ourselves observed by him. But the love, or even
    • need in the time between death and a new birth. When clairvoyant
    • living in the intervening period between death and a new birth hurry
    • who ought to obtain nourishment from them after death their necessary
    • mention that after our death we can feed on the thoughts and ideas of
    • can find no harvest-fields after death because his whole family are
    • death, become acquainted with persons, Anthroposophists, who while
    • clairvoyant vision find persons living between death and a new birth
    • whatever. When we look down from the after death life upon someone
    • of the soul after death, at that moment, when our whole attention is
    • many a soul who, after death, finds many obstacles put in the way of
    • great help to read to him after death. This has been done in all ages.
    • disharmonies which he had been feeling after his death.
    • standpoint; yet after his death he could only be satisfied by having
    • who attends all its meetings. But death lifts the veil from the
    • which he was not aware, but after death it will come out all the more
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Eleven kölcsönhatás élők és holtak között
    Matching lines:
    • Occult Investigation of Life between Death and Rebirth.
  • Title: The Transformation of Earthly Forces into Clairvoyant Faculties
    Matching lines:
    • what lies between death and a new birth and what is happening to an
    • between death and a new birth is spent.
    • between death and rebirth.
    • last death and his birth in the present life.
    • clairvoyant vision the worlds in which he lives between death and a
    • into the world stretching between death and rebirth, to see happenings
    • when we have passed the middle point of life between death and rebirth
    • In short, during the second half of spiritual existence between death
    • prefer it to be true that after death man enters for all time into
    • between death and rebirth, they made preparation for this life.
    • The seer who gladly speaks about the period stretching between death
    • see how between death and a new birth he passes through phases of life
    • sterility and to gradual death, caused precisely by the highest
  • Title: Descriptive Sketches: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • From the volume Occult Investigation of Life between Death
    • enable us to look into the world between death and a new birth, but
    • back into the life spent between our last death and our last birth.
    • spiritual worlds in which he lived between his last death and his
    • worlds we inhabit between death and a new birth. This can also be done
    • between death and rebirth, forces by means of which he can contemplate
    • between death and s new birth one may become acquainted with a human
    • between death and rebirth.
    • clairvoyant who is willing to talk about the time spent between death
    • the very different life lived by him between death and a new birth.
  • Title: Between Death and Rebirth: Lecture One
    Matching lines:
    • Between Death and Rebirth
    • will deal chiefly with the life after death when the Kamaloka period
    • is over. After death relationships between individuals continue as
    • the planetary spheres after death depend upon moral and religious
    • entitled Life between Death and a New Birth in Relation to Cosmic
    • the life between death and a new birth. The same subject will,
    • Between death and the new birth a human being
    • between death and the new birth — which is, in fact, existence
    • death — known to us under the name of Kamaloka — the
    • periods in the life after death which follow the period of Kamaloka.
    • When a human being has passed through the Gate of Death
    • death and the new birth we are actually together with those who
    • the same way we are surrounded after death, figuratively speaking, by
    • spiritual being of someone who passed through the gate of death
    • through this period after death. Here on the physical plane it may,
    • between us before death. We perceive what was amiss but for the time
    • and relates to our own life. After death, relationships between
    • realm through which men journey after death, Homer calls it the
    • relaxes — as also happens drastically at death — but if
    • we think, not of actual death but of the emergence of the etheric
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Between Death and Rebirth: Lecture Two
    Matching lines:
    • Between Death and Rebirth
    • the body when waking from sleep. Between birth and death a human
    • only from the planetary spheres after death. Particular qualities
    • be experienced by the soul after death when passing through the
    • after death. Understanding of every human soul without distinction of
    • entitled Life between Death and a New Birth in Relation to Cosmic
    • during the winter are to be concerned with the life between death and
    • destruction that ultimately brings about death in the physical world.
    • the gate of death we can make compensation in some form for
    • you will realise that between birth and death it is possible for man
    • reveals that in the life between death and the new birth we acquire
    • forces able to restore our worn-out sheaths. Between death and the
    • Let us consider the astral body first. After death the
    • passed through the gate of death becomes in the real sense a Mercury
    • beings between death and the new birth are investigated, it will be
    • between death and the new birth of a moral or immoral disposition of
    • We spend certain periods after each death within these
    • between death and the new birth. Something more than was necessary in
    • well in the Sun sphere between death and the new birth, it is
    • Taking the life between death and the new birth as a
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Between Death and Rebirth: Lecture Three
    Matching lines:
    • Between Death and Rebirth
    • with, be changed during the life after death. From the possible suffering
    • entitled Life between Death and a New Birth in Relation to Cosmic
    • has already been indicated about the life between death and the new
    • spiritual world after death, the relationship between us is, at
    • again the relationship that existed before death because of the lack
    • our death. For instance, if at some particular time, say ten years
    • before the death of the person in question, or before our own death,
    • a corresponding length of time after death and only after that period
    • life after death, the happier relationship previously existing
    • between us. It is important to realise that after death we are not in
    • in many respects. It is true that in the life between death and the
    • period after death, during the time in Kamaloka, an individual sees
    • what has been determined by his life before death, but to begin with
    • conditions of souls between death and rebirth.
    • upper consciousness. After death we do not experience only the
    • the conditions prevailing after death. It has often been said that
    • death, his longings and desires remain. Nor need these longings and
    • death than they were in life. During life a certain disharmony
    • feeling of depression, dissatisfaction with oneself. After death, the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Between Death and Rebirth: Lecture Four
    Matching lines:
    • Between Death and Rebirth
    • After death the human being draws forces from the
    • expulsion from Paradise. The purpose of life between death and
    • death and the condition of sleep is fundamentally one of
    • death. Forces once drawn from the stellar worlds must now be drawn
    • entitled Life between Death and a New Birth in Relation to Cosmic
    • human being which at death leaves the physical body and, to a
    • between death and the new birth, and that during this period its
    • if, during his life on Earth before death, he developed a genuinely
    • before his death. To sum up, we may say that as long as a human being
    • between death and a new birth he is connected with the forces
    • with the forces of the stars between death and the new birth. The
    • is different during the period of existence between death and the new
    • his being but is something quite different. In the life between death
    • you can gather how greatly perception between death and rebirth
    • during the life after death. There man feels as if his whole being
    • at a point. There comes a period between death and the new birth when
    • actually how things are during the life between death and the new
    • that is really very similar to life between death and rebirth,
    • condition between death and rebirth than is usually imagined.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Between Death and Rebirth: Lecture Five
    Matching lines:
    • Between Death and Rebirth
    • entitled Life between Death and a New Birth in Relation to Cosmic
    • between death and the new birth. We have heard how during that period
    • spheres, to traverse the expanse of cosmic space. Between death and
    • planetary spheres. Since the last death, every soul incarnated on the
    • pass between death and a new birth. Like our Earth, these heavenly
    • evolution. Whenever we pass into a planetary sphere after death
    • death and rebirth. Until the fifteenth/sixteenth century the
    • spiritual world, to influence human souls between birth and death, in
    • order henceforward to work in the Mars sphere for souls between death
    • only between death and a new birth.
    • culminating in death. But you can have some idea of it if you reflect
    • pass between death and the new birth in order to enter in the right
    • death it is our task to establish the right relationship to the
    • in the realm beyond birth and death.
  • Title: Between Death and Rebirth: Lecture Six
    Matching lines:
    • Between Death and Rebirth
    • existence between birth and death and death and rebirth. But this 'I'
    • corresponding etheric organs is maintained. Between death and rebirth
    • during earthly life between birth and death.
    • entitled Life between Death and a New Birth in Relation to Cosmic
    • have already considered certain aspects of man's life between death
    • death and rebirth, passes into the Mars sphere and there undergoes an
    • will help them to understand the life between death and rebirth in
    • studies of man's life between death and the new birth. The question
    • too, that when an individual passes through the gate of death he
    • death and rebirth. In the innermost sphere the human ‘I’
    • period between birth and death in the physical body, through the
    • greater part of the time between death and rebirth — it is the
    • whole period between death and rebirth conditions were the same as
    • of existence between death and the new birth. All the forces that
    • life between birth and death man is quite unaware of the forces which
    • between birth and death vanishes and is of no significance when he
    • passes through the gate of death. He lives then within the forces of
    • pictured during the waking state, in the period between death and the
    • the life that takes its course after death. That which is most
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Between Death and Rebirth: Lecture Seven
    Matching lines:
    • Between Death and Rebirth
    • in life on Earth and after death. 'Public Opinion' and
    • Progressive dimness of man's life of soul after death
    • significance in man's life after death. The effect of the Buddha's
    • death and rebirth. Rosicrucianism has always recognised this.
    • entitled Life between Death and a New Birth in Relation to Cosmic
    • man's life between birth and death in the physical world on the one
    • side and on the other between death and rebirth in the spiritual
    • including the existence between death and the new birth, is possible
    • birth and death, man's life has undergone essential changes in the
    • the life between death and rebirth has also changed. Those who think
    • very great influence upon man's life of soul between birth and death
    • between death and rebirth is of particular significance for this
    • Mystery of Golgotha, we find that after death men had an active,
    • came with human beings when they passed through death. This was
    • as soon as they had passed through the gate of death their life
    • after death as a somewhat dim clairvoyant consciousness, had become
    • through the gate of death and that could give him clairvoyant
    • new must radiate into human souls in order that after death there
    • advanced peoples, however, can become conscious after death only to
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Between Death and Rebirth: Lecture Eight
    Matching lines:
    • Between Death and Rebirth
    • Experiences during the life between death and the new birth. At a
    • this is an experience of the moment of the last death in reverse.
    • entitled Life between Death and a New Birth in Relation to Cosmic
    • accumulates and the natural death of old age ensues when the
    • Study of the life between death and rebirth, however,
    • preceding life is experienced for a time after death. All of you are
    • life between death and rebirth, a reversal of all ordinary vision and
    • time to which I have just referred, between death and the new birth,
    • discern all its secrets. Thus between death and rebirth there comes a
    • only be done with halting words. There comes a time between death and
    • time between death and rebirth a human being himself begins to
    • From a specific point of time between death and rebirth,
    • prepared from the above-mentioned point of time onwards between death
    • From the above-mentioned time onwards between death and rebirth our
    • death and rebirth, but the spectacle of the building of the wonderful
    • experienced by man between death and rebirth is that during this
    • and death and the world between death and rebirth is that in the
    • which after all is only maltreated between birth and death
    • existence. At that stage between death and rebirth what is otherwise
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Between Death and Rebirth: Lecture Nine
    Matching lines:
    • Between Death and Rebirth
    • contacts between death and rebirth. Rejection of spiritual ideas in
    • after death, also inability to mould the physical organs efficiently
    • for the next incarnation. Individuals after death are approached by
    • beings during a soul's life after death can be recognised in
    • sense of duty enables contact to be made after death with spiritual
    • established during the life between death and rebirth even if there
    • entitled Life between Death and a New Birth in Relation to Cosmic
    • When people do not flatly deny the possibility of a life after death,
    • may be a life after death but why should we trouble about it during
    • life on Earth? When death has taken place we shall discover whether
    • anything of importance. For if the life after death has anything to
    • the life between death and rebirth are considered in their spiritual
    • aspect. When a man has passed through the gate of death he comes into
    • the period of existence between death and the new birth.
    • Hierarchies with whom he has made contact between death and the new
    • during the time that has preceded our birth since the last death.
    • Between death and the next birth we must approach, stage by stage,
    • In the life between death and rebirth we can pass before
    • necessarily choose in our life between death and the new birth, is
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Between Death and Rebirth: Lecture Ten
    Matching lines:
    • Between Death and Rebirth
    • in the Soul World after Death, the Spiritland, the Spirit in the
    • Spiritland after Death. These descriptions are more closely related
    • death in Kamaloka and final discarding of longings connected with
    • experiences beyond the Saturn sphere between death and rebirth make
    • Old Sun. The death on Golgotha was only seemingly a death; in reality
    • entitled Life between Death and a New Birth in Relation to Cosmic
    • have undertaken to study the life between death and rebirth from
    • on the subject of the life between death and rebirth
    • the soul after death through the Soul-World. This Soul-World is
    • was how the Soul-World through which the soul has to pass after death
    • given of how the soul, having passed through the gate of death, lays
    • through his existence between birth and death.
    • the first period after death the soul has to look back upon what was
    • say: When the soul passes through the gate of death, everything given
    • these impressions after death. Recall any sense-impressions
    • experience. When the sense-organs fall away at death, all
    • life after death is the region of Burning Desires. He would
    • like still to have sense-impressions for a long time after death, but
    • significance only in the life between birth and death.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Bhagavad Gita/Paul: Lecture I: The uniform plan of World History. The Confluence of three spiritual streams in the Bhagavad Gita.
    Matching lines:
    • waking, life and death, you will find there what in our present-day
  • Title: Bhagavad Gita/Paul: Lecture II: The basis of knowledge of the Gita, the Veda, Sankhya, Yoga.
    Matching lines:
    • their death. But if thou considerest thoroughly how one form replaces
    • pass through birth and death; but the element of the soul and spirit
    • death — what is death? and what is life? The changing of the
    • forms is death, and it is life. The souls that are to be victorious
    • are similar to those who are now about to go to their death. What is
    • this victory, what is this death, compared to that to which a
    • distressing manner as in victory or defeat, as giving death or
  • Title: Bhagavad Gita/Paul: Lecture III: The union of the three streams in the Christ Impulse, the Teaching of Krishna.
    Matching lines:
    • passing away, birth and death, victory or defeat, appear to be
    • door of death closes behind them.
    • bring death to them in battle, yet all these warriors standing there
    • canst bring death to them. Thou art only the instrument, thou fightest
    • Thou art Death, Thou art the eternally moving Cosmic Sea, Thou art the
  • Title: Bhagavad Gita/Paul: Lecture IV: The nature of the Bhagavad Gita and the significance of the Epistles of St. Paul. How the Christ Impulse surpasses the Krishna Impulse.
    Matching lines:
    • believe that all comes to an end with death, are demoniacal. But that
  • Title: Lecture: Conscience and Wonder as Indications of Spiritual Vision in the Past and in the Future.
    Matching lines:
    • life between death and a new birth man lives during a certain period
    • in a purely spiritual world. First of all, after death, he experiences
    • between death and a new birth must be entirely different from those
    • hear sounds because we have ears. But after death, in spiritual
    • which we live here between birth and death. With the help of the
    • through the gates of death.
    • life, this it is which we see after death. We do not see the white
    • entity, and this we behold after death. And so it is with all the
    • death.
    • reborn will be incomprehensible to them. And when, at death, they leave this
    • after death. They will, of course, enter the spiritual world, but they
    • death however the materialist will experience the consequences, and
    • living reproach. During his life in Kama-Loka between death and a new
  • Title: Lecture: Conscience and Astonishment as Indications of Spiritual Vision in Past and Future.
    Matching lines:
    • shows us that man spends each time a period between death and a new
    • death the time of Kamaloca, the condition in the soul world where
    • between death and a new birth must appear entirely different from
    • existence after death we have no eyes and no ears, we cannot perceive
    • from the world in which we here live between birth and death. We can
    • through the gate of death with the help of a comparison. A man sees a
    • actually sees after death. One does not see there the lamb's white
    • visible for man after death. And it is the same with all phenomena of
    • experience our deeds after death.
    • will have no understanding either after death for the spiritual world
    • materialist will begin to appear already after death, and then very
    • period of Kamaloca between death and a new birth he will not feel the
  • Title: Lecture: Reflections of Consciousness, Super-consciousness and Sub-consciousness
    Matching lines:
    • stage between death and a new birth we reach the sphere which
    • death and a new birth they are one — the laws of Nature
  • Title: Psychoanalysis: Lecture III:
    Matching lines:
    • the realm between death and rebirth which has been called the
    • do natural and spiritual law go side by side. Between death and
  • Title: Lecture: Hidden Forces of Soul-Life
    Matching lines:
    • the portal of death and is now dwelling in the spiritual world. A
    • death with what then remains to him, will be stunted — will
    • when a human being passes through the portal of death, it always
    • death, his entire inner life becomes immediately an objective world,
    • always accompany the human being when he crosses the portal of death,
    • experiences after death is in reality exceedingly active in the
    • sub-consciousness, when they cross the portal of death. The important
    • passing through the portal of death, the content of his
    • the portal of death, and is unhampered by his physical body, his
  • Title: Psychoanalysis: Lecture IV:
    Matching lines:
    • of death. This friend now dwells in the spiritual world, and a
    • of death he will have become stunted, poorer in forces,
    • When the human being has passed through the gate of death the
    • the gate of death his collective inner self becomes at once an
    • death, so that everything experienced after death
    • subconscious experiences transmit themselves after death
    • the gate of death. The point concerning us here is that we gain
    • you will see, to follow the effects of these after-death
    • he passes through the gate of death. Just as we enter our own
    • gate of death and is released from the physical body, his
  • Title: Three Paths: Lecture I: The Path through the Gospels and The Path of Inner Experience
    Matching lines:
    • all that makes possible illness, age, and death, comes from our being
    • sickness and death, places a hindrance before our Ego-development; we
    • immediacy and purity. Only when man steps through the gate of death
    • lead to Osiris; the soul must first have passed the portal of death to
    • be united with Osiris. Then, in death, the soul becomes a piece of
    • the gate of death, to be united with him in inner experience. Of
  • Title: Three Paths: Lecture II: The Path of Initiation
    Matching lines:
    • Christianity, of Christian initiation: It is the death which was
    • of this death, which we call the Mystery of Golgotha, is what should
    • true understanding of this death can be won only if we make quite
    • clear to ourselves the mission of death within our earth-evolution.
    • Yesterday we pointed out that frailty, infirmity, illness, and death
    • the Luciferic principle, and our organization. Death, after all, is
    • Lucifer brought death. Lucifer did not bring death, he brought what we
    • of freedom. All illness, frailty, infirmity, and death are reminders
    • healthy and full of energy. Thus illness, infirmity, and death are not
    • human tribulation coming from outside, as illness and death, is there
    • Every death is therefore a point of departure for something else. Man
    • possibility of sometime overcoming death in his successive
    • through death with a certain consciousness. Should no Karmic
    • and these deaths mean in the course of evolution?
    • pain-feeling being other than man, every death, is a seed for the
    • teaches us that every pain, every death, inflicted by man on the
    • because pain and death have been inflicted on the animals. This
    • sufferings, this death, these are the seed which man has sown; they
    • inflicting pain and death on animals. For the being, though not
    • by pain, suffering, and death. There can be no suffering, no pain, no
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Calendar of the Soul
    Matching lines:
    • death, that within Him is a Christ-power, a Christ-impulse that must pass
    • through death as a force by which courage and consolation can be
    • foretelling the death of the Sultan Soliman. They regard this as an
    • circumstance that the death of the Sultan Soliman actually occurred
    • belongs. Just as the day of Caesar's death is the same for a Chinese
    • uniform and fixed there is the impress of death, and our Calendar is
  • Title: Lecture Series: Ancient Wisdom and the Heralding of the Christ Impulse
    Matching lines:
    • who lives and weaves in everything that has life. That God is the Christ who suffered death
    • the death of a martyr before the event of Golgotha is drawing near. He lives through the
    • which went through death is like a seed of corn which multiplies, can make its way into
    • had received the Christ Being who, by passing through death, united Himself with the Earth,
    • disintegrates after death; what appears outwardly as the human body is an illusion.
  • Title: Lecture: Love and Its Meaning In The World
    Matching lines:
    • following thoughts concerning human life from birth until death.
    • By the time death is approaching, this life of soul is at its richest and
    • in significance the nearer we approach death; but at the same time
    • increases in the measure in which we draw near to death; it increases
    • acquired from life. Man passes through the Gate of Death and the
    • egoism, will actually breed egoism that lasts even beyond death.
    • towards death, man unfolds love of wisdom. Love united with wisdom —
    • that is what we need when we pass through the Gate of Death, because
    • goes on, in spite of the forces of physical decay and death, the
  • Title: Lecture: Birth of the Light/Thoughts on Christmas Eve
    Matching lines:
    • In Kora's mournful death-complaint. Then as a temple-child
    • it conquers even death. And that which must be added to wisdom
  • Title: Mysteries of the East: Lecture 1
    Matching lines:
    • Mysteries, whether Eastern or Western: contact with death, passage
    • worlds between death and a new birth, we enter again through birth
    • Death”; the second is “Passing through the Elementary
    • what is meant by having “come into contact with Death”, by
    • “To come into the vicinity of Death.” The point here is that
    • in his waking condition between birth and death a man really lives
    • to the Gate of Death.” For the person knows now what is meant by
    • aspirant has risen beyond the mere “Contact with Death”, but
    • which a man passes between death and a new birth. That is what I
    • worlds are like between death and a new birth, and in how far it has
  • Title: Mysteries of the East: Lecture 2
    Matching lines:
    • fate of morally irresponsible souls after death is to become the
    • servants of terrible beings. Untimely deaths, also epidemics and
    • after death. Suitable and unsuitable characteristics for the
    • the realm that he inhabits between death and a new birth. When the
    • of Death, are going through their development between death and a new
    • In that realm we find souls which for a certain period between death
    • beings, and that it was through their own lives before death that they
    • his physical body from birth to death and how — as has often been
    • so-called natural death is brought about through an inner conformity
    • not speak of this death at present. But there are other deaths. There
    • are those deaths by which a man is snatched away, through accident or
    • deaths at different ages? We understand that a man must die when his
    • worlds. Those deaths which are to a certain extent untimely also
    • attention if we want to understand the life between death and the next
    • death pass over the Earth; we see disease and pestilence. And. the
    • seer sees souls living between death and a new birth who are helping
    • so-called untimely death.
    • periods of their lives between death and a new birth human souls have
    • become servants of the evil spirits of illness and death, and have
    • Death, one always finds that during their life on the physical plane
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Mysteries of the East: Lecture 3
    Matching lines:
    • the Gate of Death, and, with them, too, he gazes downward, and sees
    • another, and also the forces which illuminate the soul between death
    • conveys the soul from death to a new birth; and when there presses
    • towards you the spiritual Light that illumines souls between death and
    • ocean of forces which illuminate the soul between death and a new
    • inward part of me as a human being from death to a new birth. Only
    • etheric body after passing through the life between death and a new
    • death and a new birth. That which is hidden deep in the physical
    • earthly existence of man, but lives between death and a new birth in
    • death and a new birth. Through the union with Osiris it was possible
    • contains for man the forces that lead from death to a new birth. There
    • soul between death and a new birth; and the longing arose to hear the
    • encounters in the sense-world as the death of man — when one sees
  • Title: Mysteries of the East: Lecture 4
    Matching lines:
    • steps: Approach to the Boundary of Death; Becoming acquainted with the
    • death, but during the Eastern period of human evolution it was still
    • toward death. We investigate how this has come about, and we find that
  • Title: Effects of Occult Development: Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • then realises that the symbolical representation of death as a
    • death.
    • — as may be seen by the retrospect after death
  • Title: Effects of Occult Development: Lecture VI
    Matching lines:
    • ourselves sowed the seed of death in all this glory, and so
    • to death. This the etheric body does by casting out of a small
  • Title: Effects of Occult Development: Lecture VII
    Matching lines:
    • working until the time of his death at the Paris University.
  • Title: Effects of Occult Development: Lecture X
    Matching lines:
    • influence of occult development to take in the seed of death;
  • Title: Occult Significance of the Bhagavad Gita: Lecture 1 of 9
    Matching lines:
    • death. It longs to rise into a world of the eternal, but with the
    • the spirit in the hour of his death, even as Plato describes him in
    • death he speaks to them of the immortality of the soul. Many people
    • passage through the gates of death. He gives out his teaching in a
    • hour of his own death — which does not meet him unexpectedly
  • Title: Occult Significance of the Bhagavad Gita: Lecture 2 of 9
    Matching lines:
    • only the ego that lies between the limits of birth and death but what
  • Title: Occult Significance of the Bhagavad Gita: Lecture 3 of 9
    Matching lines:
    • birth and death. If we do not penetrate into these deeper regions we
  • Title: Occult Significance of the Bhagavad Gita: Lecture 4 of 9
    Matching lines:
    • soul life is meaningless if life really ends with death; if man has
    • birth and death. Man is impelled to ask the very nature, not of
  • Title: Occult Significance of the Bhagavad Gita: Lecture 5 of 9
    Matching lines:
    • birth and death, or conception and death, will learn that these are
    • broken through, those of birth and death. Set free of these there
    • remained, working on spiritually after death. This ancestor worship
    • passes through the gates of death into the spiritual worlds.
  • Title: Occult Significance of the Bhagavad Gita: Lecture 6 of 9
    Matching lines:
    • slay mankind! And even though thou wilt bring them unto death in
    • battle, without thee hath death taken all the warriors who stand
  • Title: Occult Significance of the Bhagavad Gita: Lecture 7 of 9
    Matching lines:
    • because if it had entered into birth and death it would have been in
    • souls for birth and death in successive incarnations, and it could
  • Title: Occult Significance of the Bhagavad Gita: Lecture 8 of 9
    Matching lines:
    • great European thinker said on his deathbed, “Only one person
  • Title: Secrets/Threshold: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • between death at the end of a medieval incarnation and birth into our
    • spent in Devachan, between the death of the various characters after
    • successive periods a soul undergoes between death and a new birth as
    • between death and new birth. Nevertheless a kind of soul darkness
    • which indeed must first appear between death and a new birth, it is
    • and solemn resolve between death and a new birth as an awakening at
    • form when the death of Strader gradually plays into the events
    • out of this death must be sought by soul vision in the effect they
  • Title: Secrets/Threshold: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • Lord of Death, far and wide the ruler of all the powers that have to
    • the annihilation and death of its entities. Death in the sense world
    • from the spiritual world; he is the ruler of the ordering of death.
    • dead. One can say that death is poured out over the whole of the
    • justifiably to death extends also into the higher regions of the
    • Ahriman is the rightful Lord of Death and should not be regarded as
    • they meet their natural death. To be able to rejoice rightly in the
    • contradict the laws of death and decay — this is the right
    • being passes through the gate of death. Ahriman has the tendency,
    • when he admits man as a physical being into the stream of death, to
    • through the gate of death; there Ahriman lurks, on the watch to
    • world is his very own kingdom, the kingdom over which death is poured
    • regulator of death insofar as he affects the course of events and the
  • Title: Secrets/Threshold: Lecture IV
    Matching lines:
    • region, which the human being passes through between death and a new
    • Concerning Death.
    • Concerning Death
    • you've had in this life between birth and death — only you
    • birth and death. For the true reminiscences, the genuine memories of
  • Title: Secrets/Threshold: Lecture V
    Matching lines:
    • the stream of death: writing is the best means of keeping thoughts on
  • Title: Secrets/Threshold: Lecture VI
    Matching lines:
    • between death and a new birth, it weaves itself so mysteriously into
  • Title: Secrets/Threshold: Lecture VII
    Matching lines:
    • death and rebirth.
    • between birth and death stays firmly present in the soul between
    • death and rebirth. But if one penetrates to the true ego after having
  • Title: Secrets/Threshold: Lecture VIII
    Matching lines:
    • approaches the higher, spiritual worlds, this time between death and
    • portal of death and lay aside our physical body, we still have the
    • the elemental world. However, in the period immediately after death
    • passed through the portal of death and live in the world that is
    • for example, that this looking back on one's own destiny after death
    • The time comes, in this period between death and a new
    • have about us after death, after this loosening, consists of the
    • us when we pass through the gate of death; one can call it our past,
    • place naturally after death as just described. After death, however,
    • strong ones after death; for a long time they will be able to watch
    • after death; their astrality, dispersing gradually as a sphere,
    • kind of forgetting, takes place at the middle point between death and
    • human being, his true nature in which he lives between death and a
    • What comes naturally to the soul after death
    • of Death in the world. Beginning with Scene Three this appears
    • more and more clearly how the moods and forces preparing the death of
    • approaching death are influencing this clairvoyance. In Scene Eleven,
    • is looming ahead. The mood of the approaching death of Strader is
    • what has been said about Ahriman as the Lord of Death, you will enter
    • in the mood of the drama, which is dominated by Strader's death
  • Title: The Fifth Gospel: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • cross, that this death was really a birth, the birth of
    • penetrated Peter's soul: a death only seemed
    • that death, preceded by infinite suffering, was the birth
    • of what entered his soul like a ray. With the death of
    • previously only existed in the cosmos. The death of Jesus
    • constitution, were not able to accompany the death of Jesus
  • Title: Fifth Gospel (1950): Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • only illusion that on the Cross a death took place. This death,
    • death of Jesus, been born into the earth. In the abstract, such
    • Cosmos. The death of Jesus of Nazareth was the birth of the
    • death of Jesus of Nazareth otherwise than in an abnormal state
  • Title: The Fifth Gospel: Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • birth — that is, the death of Jesus as the earthly
    • upon human death. And the life of Christ in the earthly
    • human being lives though a spiritual life after death. From
    • Devachan, to a spiritual region, as man does after death,
    • Tode (“About Death”). Among many nonsensical
    • experienced death on Golgotha, a spirit who, before the
  • Title: Fifth Gospel (1950): Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • as the earthly birth — that is to say, the death of Jesus
    • place after the death of a human being. The further life of
    • prepare for the next earthly life. After his death, therefore,
    • world of Spirit, after death, the sacrifice offered up by the
    • passed through death on Golgotha — a Spirit who before
  • Title: The Fifth Gospel: Lecture IV
    Matching lines:
    • also know that due to the mother's death in one of
    • the families and the father's death in the other,
  • Title: Fifth Gospel (1950): Lecture IV
    Matching lines:
    • the death of the mother in the one family and of the father in
  • Title: The Fifth Gospel: Lecture V
    Matching lines:
    • the lord of death, insofar as Ahriman is the lord of death.
  • Title: Fifth Gospel (1950): Lecture V
    Matching lines:
    • to death in order to frighten the people; but it might be the
    • of Death — and Ahriman is the Lord of Death. Such is the
  • Title: Fifth Gospel, Part 2: Lecture I:
    Matching lines:
    • thirty-fifth year until death as before, because they retained
    • Essenes never knew why they were so changed. Until their deaths
    • came at me like a light from the tree. It was death standing
    • before me in that form. And death said to me: 'I am you. I live
    • death was not standing there before me, but the archangel which
    • who appeared to me as death and as an archangel and who claimed
    • appeared again, and then death, standing between the leper and
    • leper saw only the archangel, Jesus vanished, and then death
  • Title: Fifth Gospel, Part 2: Lecture II:
    Matching lines:
    • presented himself as death. Because of these experiences he
    • into the three bodies. Only when death approached were the
    • the earth's living aura. Through the death of Christ Jesus the
  • Title: On the Fifth Gospel: Lecture X
    Matching lines:
    • in ancient times spoke of being carried by death into
  • Title: On the Fifth Gospel: Lecture XI
    Matching lines:
    • George overcoming the Dragon, vanquishing death. This is
    • Death or through initiation, but we will think now only
    • of one who enters the spiritual world through death. He
    • through cremation. Suppose that after death a man looks
    • death we can by no means look at what the ether-body is
    • becomes visible to us after death. Then by a complicated
    • paramount significance after death when we realise that
    • mountains, so now, after death, we see, as a kind of
    • everything else stands out in relief. After death,
    • must always weigh heavily upon the soul after death. The
    • Death. At death, the corpse is discarded and as a being
    • period between death and a new birth, passing over from
    • when we are able after death to look back at the
    • after death, he must not find this ether-body devoid of
    • a life of unblessedness’ after death if the vista
    • the West Man's blessedness after death depends upon the
    • after death, he must look back upon an ether-body lacking
    • ether-body, it is rather like having to live after death
    • it dissolves away at death in the physical Elements. This
    • gleaming and glistening in the ether-body after death,
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Christ and the Spiritual World: Lecture Two
    Matching lines:
    • Earth before and after the death on Golgotha: it had appeared here
  • Title: Christ and the Spiritual World: Lecture Five
    Matching lines:
    • death of the old Amfortas, the Fisher-King. Then it is that the
  • Title: Lecture: Macrocosm and Microcosm
    Matching lines:
    • death. That crossing of the Threshold of Death signifies a
    • of our life from the last death until the present birth, and
    • from birth right up to death. If we but develop the force of
    • way we experience how life between death and birth must be
    • experiences after death when free from his body, is
    • the body, for that is the same as the life after death.
    • senses; after death we look down on to the body as do the
    • perceive. The Initiate can learn about the life between death
    • who are living between death and rebirth. In this way a seer
    • dear friends, conditions are indeed complicated after death.
    • in the same way after death we must learn to see the soul.
    • to the dead. If anyone has gone through the Gate of Death
    • to forget what is going on, in the depths of his soul. Death
    • the Gate of Death. In this sense Anthroposophy can become the
  • Title: Lecture: Newborn Might and Strength Everlasting
    Matching lines:
    • it from the spiritual death it otherwise, because of the eternal laws of
    • first time in 1705 as "The Triumph of Death" (see reproduction:
    • "Behold in this reminder of death what you really are as human beings.
    • hunting party, which is standing before the reminder of death, the three
    • existence that must be contemplated after death." This is what is expressed
    • Triumph of Death." The people depicted in it are already dead, even those
  • Title: Occult Science and Occult Development
    Matching lines:
    • Akasha-substance, namely that in the spiritual world between death and
    • human souls living between death and rebirth he would be able to observe
    • when he is actually present, by a soul living between death and a new birth.
    • who are living between death and rebirth. Profoundly shattering
    • passed through the gate of death. I will give you an actual
    • seer found a man who had passed through the gate of death, leaving behind
    • little time after he had passed through the gate of death, this man said
    • living between death and a new birth, looks down upon one he has left
    • through death are there in front of us while we read, then this
    • greatest service, not only to those on the other side of death who
    • gate of death in order to experience everything that can be attained
    • Such people also believe that after death a man will be able to
    • higher worlds in which he lived between death and a new birth, and
    • draw human beings back from their life between death and a new birth
    • life spent in the spiritual world between death and a new birth,
    • between earthly lives, the period which always lies between death and
  • Title: Christ at the Time of the Mystery of Golgotha and Christ in the Twentieth Century
    Matching lines:
    • through the gate of death at that time. Never, throughout the
    • death — that is the very core of the Mystery.
    • death to the true knowledge that is attained in the super-sensible
    • worlds. In the super-sensible worlds there is no death — we can
    • knowledge of death; they know only different states of consciousness.
    • There is no death in the spiritual worlds, there is only change of
    • the fear of death — cannot be felt by one who has risen into
    • the super-sensible worlds after death. The moment he passes through
    • the gates of death his condition is one of intense sensibility, but
    • is no death for any of the Beings belonging to the higher Hierarchies, with
    • as Christ should be able to pass through death, He must first have
    • will could never have experienced death, should have descended to the
    • Christ, in that this Being passed through death in order to share
    • this destiny with man. As I have already emphasised, that death was
    • through the Mystery of Golgotha, through Christ's death. At the
    • there is no death. Christ Himself, because He descended to our world,
    • passed through a death similar to that of human beings. When He again
    • death; but as a Being of the rank of the Angels in which He continued
    • death, they bore with them the outcome of their materialistic ideas
    • came into the old Hebrew race and was led to His death within it. The
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Va: THE MICHAEL IMPULSE AND THE MYSTERY OF GOLGOTHA
    Matching lines:
    • Occult Research into the Life between Death and Rebirth, 17th, 20th
  • Title: Vb: THE MICHAEL IMPULSE AND THE MYSTERY OF GOLGOTHA
    Matching lines:
    • impossible is a super-sensible knowledge of death. There are conditions
    • sleep, but there is no death in the higher worlds. Death is impossible
    • they do not know death, they never pass through death. Just as we are
    • other Higher Beings cover their faces before death. For death is an
    • Who had to go through death, — we may also say, Who willed to go
    • through death; that is, the Christ. To that end He had to come down to
    • descend from a world in which there is no death to the world in which
    • there is death.
    • descended out of a world in which there is no death, into the world of
    • death, and He — this Force — has united Himself with the
    • He went through death, in order to come to life in Earth existence, in
    • epoch who went through the gate of death with a materialistic outlook.
    • For such numbers of souls to go through the gate of death with a
    • These souls then lived in the spiritual world between death and a new
    • gate of death succeeded — we cannot express it otherwise —
    • the same magnitude as before. At that time He went through death; now
  • Title: Lecture: Pre-Earthly Deeds of Christ
    Matching lines:
    • the Christ-Being. At His death the Christ-Being poured Himself out
    • man who exists between birth and death but for that man who passes
  • Title: Lecture: The Four Sacrifices of Christ
    Matching lines:
    • through a development after death. When we produced Schuré's
  • Title: Nature of Man: Lecture 1: Four Spheres of the Inner Life
    Matching lines:
    • The Inner Nature of Man and Life Between Death and Rebirth
    • life between death and rebirth, in order to show how intimately these
    • and death in the physical body. The way in which a man comes into
    • death, or one might say, in the vision of the skeleton. For through
  • Title: Nature of Man: Lecture 2: Vision of the Ideal Human Being
    Matching lines:
    • The Inner Nature of Man and Life Between Death and Rebirth
    • through between death and rebirth: for he goes back in time, he lives
    • concretely into the realms in which we live between death and
    • death and rebirth, is there in the world into which we enter in the
    • what a human being goes through between death and rebirth; but let us
    • between death and rebirth. Here on earth, we have as religion
    • spirit-land between death and rebirth, he gradually matures so as to
    • reverse is the case in the spirit-land between death and rebirth. The
    • longer we live within the second half of the time between death and
    • life between death and rebirth the ideal of humanity stands, as it
    • when we enter upon the second half of our life between death and
    • half of our life between death and rebirth, in order that we may
    • our life between death and rebirth, we are instructed with respect to
    • describe, midway between death and rebirth, when one has passed that
    • us; in the life between death and rebirth spiritual teachers pour
    • feeling throughout the second half of the life between death and
    • we arrive at a certain point in our experience between death and
    • Midnight of the world, we stand exactly midway between death and
    • in the subconscious depths of our soul between birth and death, how
    • bound to the senses. Between birth and death a wisdom rules within us
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Nature of Man: Lecture 3: Senses and Luciferic Temptation
    Matching lines:
    • The Inner Nature of Man and Life Between Death and Rebirth
    • which are active after death are those which do not depend on the
    • us after death. The use of Spiritual Science. Full consciousness of
    • brings death. Each act of Feeling and each act of Willing brings
    • death. We re-create it as a new form of consciousness when we let it
    • existence between birth and death, they would bring about the same
    • we have passed the portal of death, to shape a new life for ourselves
    • with all our imperfections is the force that leads us after death to
    • live in the spiritual world between death and rebirth. There we will
    • be held over till the future, only after death may that appear which
    • between birth and death; and in our will we also have something which
    • death and re-birth. It lives within us as the kernel of our soul,
    • to our feelings and will as may have an uplifting power after death.
    • may continue to be active after death — as indeed it must —
    • after death, are the ideas which correspond to that which is not
    • after death. When we acquire religious conceptions we are not merely
    • death. For this reason it must be that anyone who does not want to
    • for the period after death and that he might have something in his
    • receive continually into ourselves the content of death; that when we
    • which dies in us; but the death which we send down more and more into
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Nature of Man: Lecture 4: Wisdom in the Spiritual World
    Matching lines:
    • The Inner Nature of Man and Life Between Death and Rebirth
    • only rightly found when we confront Him in the right way at death,
    • meaning death in the physical or going forth from the physical to
    • broad outline the life of man between death and rebirth. We shall go
    • these are the worlds in which we live between death and rebirth —
    • or by passing through the portal of death, we enter into the
    • period between death and rebirth. It is only by changing into
    • materialist again after his death, one who on the physical plane did
    • a person, when met with after his death, one sees wisdom stream
    • materialist and deny spirit before death is the way to be drowned, as
    • it were, in spirit after death and to find in it nothing of the only
    • world also takes place at a certain point of time between death and
    • the spiritual world, be it through initiation or through death, there
    • world. Thus it may come about, that in our life between death and
    • present time goes through life between death and rebirth, he has
    • death and rebirth is the result of what takes place in the physical
    • world between birth and death. It is indeed true, that conditions are
    • death — we shall really possess the spiritual power necessary
    • or through death.
    • investigation, or through death. If in our present age we seek to
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Nature of Man: Lecture 5: Between Death and the Cosmic Midnight Hour
    Matching lines:
    • The Inner Nature of Man and Life Between Death and Rebirth
    • Lecture 5: Between Death and the 'Cosmic Midnight Hour'
    • At death, the inner experience is
    • physical. The first experience after death is the feeling of
    • between death and new birth, our soul-light now begins to grow dim.
    • the events between death and rebirth, making use of the ideas we have
    • of death, he lays aside his physical body. This is consigned to the
    • the true man which permeate it between birth and death and which are
    • physical body, it succumbs after death. From the standpoint of the
    • the portal of death. To him the leaving of the physical body means an
    • happens to the physical body after death is an external process, and
    • himself who has passed through the portal of death, something is
    • external) with which the path of life running between death and
    • portal of death has the feeling: Thou art now in an entirely
    • soul, we should have to say that up to his death a person has lived
    • portal of death, the first idea he has to form in his soul is: ‘Thou
    • soul between birth and death now come before our soul, but in such a
    • somewhat as follows: The one who has passed the portal of death is
    • death as a great tableau. To the circumstance of thy sojourn within
    • have carried beyond death as a plus quantity as compared with what we
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Nature of Man: Lecture 6: Pleasures and Sufferings in the Life Beyond
    Matching lines:
    • The Inner Nature of Man and Life Between Death and Rebirth
    • By means of early death, forces are accumulated before the
    • are often the result of death by accident before the normal time in a
    • is in its 'spiritual death' - PER SPIRITUM SANCTUM REVIVISCIMUS.
    • spiritual existence between death and rebirth’, that Midnight
    • previous incarnations, and the intervening periods between deaths and
    • plane, confront us in this period between death and rebirth as
    • the greater portion of the time between death and rebirth — but
    • earth may be repaired; otherwise, when we have gone through death
    • the corresponding period in the stream of time between death and
    • rebirth, and they would then give the death blow to certain of our
    • connections between life on earth and life between death and rebirth.
    • death; but he really retains certain forces within him which he would
    • after death is examined, the spiritual investigator finds that these
    • about an early death artificially; he would not gain it thus. What
    • happens when an early death is brought about artificially, you will
    • with an early death through an accident. When he is torn away from
    • through the portal of death without spiritual inclinations, and
    • knowledge of them only up to the time when he passed through death.
    • Ahriman. Were he to experience this immediately after death he would
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Presence of the Dead: Lecture Six: Faith and Knowledge
    Matching lines:
    • after death. The significance of myths and fairy tales in life.
    • nothing but a continuation of the spiritual world. Death in infancy
    • it. It would be the death of our soul if it always had to live in
    • death and a new birth. Then we would return to pitiful conditions in
    • faith that could wonderfully illuminate the region beyond death.
    • revealed the environment beyond death to human beings. But the time
    • would mean we would have less light after death to illuminate our
    • after death. People unable to do this will have to return and repeat
    • their existence after death. When we understand this, more than the
    • world. Philosophies based only on the material world are the death of
    • our soul. Physical evolution leads to the death of the spiritual
    • later in life. And the world they enter after death will remain dark,
  • Title: Presence of the Dead: Lecture One: Understanding the Spiritual World (Part One)
    Matching lines:
    • gate of death and discarding our physical body, we pass through this
    • etheric substance and never really leave it on our path between death
    • are in it. Sometime after death, we discard our etheric body, which
    • etheric world after death or here on earth in clairvoyant
    • birth and death. We need greater inner strength of soul. We do not
    • life. After death, too, the soul must be filled with much more active
    • death and not to be deaf and blind, figuratively speaking, to the
    • how the soul perceives after death, or after it has developed the
    • gate of death. If you seek imaginative clairvoyance, you will achieve
    • through the gate of death. The kind of thinking that serves us well
    • in the physical world is of no use for perception after death. A
    • physical world, but after death these capacities will be of no help.
    • after death. We need a stronger kind of thinking, one that is
    • cannot have a corresponding capacity after death.
    • death. It could be that someone wants to have a great deal of
    • thinking ability after death and therefore imagines winged dragons,
    • preparation for life after death.
    • death than those who do not. However, they would perceive only false
    • world after death. The founders of our religions wanted to be certain
    • consciousness would not vanish or fade in their hour of death or
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Presence of the Dead: Lecture Seven: Robert Hamerling: Poet and Thinker
    Matching lines:
    • For him long paled in death,
    • months or weeks before his death, he moved from his flat in Graz —
  • Title: Presence of the Dead: Lecture Three: Awakening Spiritual Thoughts
    Matching lines:
    • the death of a friend (Christian Morgenstern): The founders of the
    • world, since we enter the spiritual world anyway after death (even a
    • and death simply to do what is necessary for life in the physical
    • rest for the world we enter after death.
    • only part of our time between birth and death in the physical world,
    • life in sleep as we do about life after death. And certainly no one
    • etheric bodies properly, we might say, completely, only after death.
    • death.
    • nourishment. For some time after death, the dead derive their
    • after death, the dead draw a vitality from the souls sleeping here on
    • until after death for knowledge about the spiritual world. In truth,
    • between our earth existence and life immediately after death also
    • a person's life here on earth and after death, people all too easily
    • beautiful after death. Instead of deriving satisfaction from the
    • experience will not be equally exceptional after death.
    • our earth existence with life after death. It is a fact of the
    • spiritual world after death are intimately connected with what we
    • between death and a new birth. I will not present this connection
    • death it is of little importance whether one was stupid, clever, or
    • death. They will then no longer have any meaning. After death we need
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Spiritual/Physical: Lecture I:
    Matching lines:
    • the gates of death he will see the nature of the spiritual life as
    • not really as though life in a physical body before death were entirely
    • separate from life in the spiritual world after death, as if the one
    • for those who have passed through the gates of death. It is a fact that
    • the dead in their life after death if we accept our destiny, and think
    • death has befallen those who belong to them, this had to be. This must
    • death of certain souls at an early age, who take with them into the
    • the gates of death into the spiritual world, still possessing the fund
    • during her life after death we observe direct results — we see
    • death.
    • approaching death. In the measure in which the body became more sick
    • imaginations. That person then passed through the gates of death, and
    • conscious life lies another which passes through the gates of death and
    • human individual continues to work on after death with the forces
    • gates of death.
  • Title: Spiritual/Physical: Lecture II:
    Matching lines:
    • when he has passed through the gates of death; for if during earth-life
    • world after death he can through his own powers only look upon the
    • passed through the gates of death; of possessing the forces which
    • the world to which a human enters after death. Thus he had a vision of
    • world during the period between death and a new birth? What is this
    • ‘Those who have passed through the gates of death see me; they
    • truly Lessing, Goethe, Schiller, Herder are not inactive after death;
    • it may seem that the relationship is cut off by death. We can quite
    • tomorrow, the anniversary of Christian Morgenstern's death, as having
  • Title: Presence of the Dead: Lecture Two: Understanding the Spiritual World (Part Two)
    Matching lines:
    • poet (Christian Morgenstern) and his nature in the life after death.
    • as they exist between death and a new birth, and you know what we say
    • after death and tried to integrate what she had learned about our
    • us that after death the soul gradually changes into a being involved
    • the souls who have passed through death possess forces different from
    • know why I said this. Of course, we can only know after death what
    • after death mirrors the forces emanating from the spiritual cosmos
    • through the gate of death become true witnesses for the true nature
  • Title: Presence of the Dead: Lecture Four: The Presence of the Dead in our Life
    Matching lines:
    • of a friend and poet (Christian Morgenstern) after death. The
    • next four or five years after her death, so let me get directly to
    • would want to help us after her death, but we cannot develop true
    • beings of the higher world appear to us — and after death we
    • Only a short time has elapsed since his death, and so one cannot yet
    • after death can be seen. The astral body, now separated from the
    • our departed friend reveals after death what it absorbed, at first
  • Title: Presence of the Dead: Lecture Five: The Blessing of the Dead
    Matching lines:
    • circle of friends by her death a little more than a year ago.
    • death, or between conception and death, and gain insight into human
    • discover not only the physical life between birth and death, but the
    • incarnations on earth, and between each death and new birth in the
    • time between birth and death. We perceive this firmament of time
    • continues infinitely beyond the boundaries of birth and death. Our
  • Title: On the Meaning of Life: Lecture 1
    Matching lines:
    • death is suffering,” and to which is added “to be united
    • duchess, who at his death said: “A man full of light and truth
    • through the gates of death and there now appears in the child, with
    • through the gateway of death, remains united, through his forces,
    • children are quite different before the death of their parents from
    • death.
    • whom he had not known in life, who, however, after death, gained
  • Title: Spiritual Foundation of Morality: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • and development and perhaps to the day of her death sacrificed to
  • Title: Anthroposophical Ethics (1928): Anthroposophical Ethics I
    Matching lines:
    • perhaps to the day of her death sacrificed to these children
  • Title: Spiritual Foundation of Morality: Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • his own death, and almost at the end of his life — he wrote a
  • Title: Lecture: Anthroposophical Ethics ... St. Francis, III
    Matching lines:
    • death, and almost at the end of his life — he wrote a
  • Title: Anthroposophical Ethics (1928): Anthroposophical Ethics III
    Matching lines:
    • three-and-a-half years before his own death, and almost at the
  • Title: Christ and the Human Soul: Lecture One
    Matching lines:
    • in which the people cry out and clamor for the death of Christ Jesus.
    • be bound up with the universe at death; but how and in what manner he
    • first revealed to the soul of earthly man between birth and death is
    • soul passes through the gate of death and then finds some place or
    • the animal at death passes over into the universe. For man, it is
    • consciousness through the gate of death. Think of an immortal human
    • soul that was unconscious after death; such immortality would have
    • through the gate of death if it is to speak of its immortality.
    • consciously through death”, for human consciousness is enclosed
    • between birth and death; it reaches only as far as death. The
    • far as death. Into this consciousness there shines the divine Will,
    • conscious being through the gate of death.” What a challenge to
    • consciousness through the gate of death. And let us set beside this
    • Greeks in the face of death: “Better a beggar in the upper
    • gate of death, passes into the universal All and is united with some
    • the gate of death we lost our human individuality and were united
    • the Godhead. If we could not carry our individuality through death,
    • we should in death have to lose love, for in the moment that
    • love of God through death, we must carry with us that which kindles
    • heathen: their consciousness of anything beyond death had been
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Christ/Human Soul: Lecture I:
    Matching lines:
    • the people cry out and clamor for the death of Christ Jesus. And now
    • way or other, be bound up with the universe at Death; but how and in
    • is first revealed to the soul of the Earth-man between birth and death
    • death, and then finds some place or other in the Universal All. But
    • consciousness through the gates of death. Picture to yourselves an
    • immortal human soul which was unconscious after death; such immortality
    • consciousness through the gates of death if it is to speak of its
    • carry that consciously through death,’ for the consciousness of
    • man is enclosed between birth and death; it reaches only as far as
    • death; at first the consciousness possessed by the human soul extends
    • only as far as death. Into this consciousness there shines the Divine
    • being through the gates of death.’ What an intense interest there
    • would pass through the gates of death with consciousness. And let us
    • felt by the Greek in the face of death: ‘Better a beggar in the
    • gates of death, passes into the Universal All and is united with some
    • through the gates of death in such a way that our human individuality
    • individuality through death, we should in death have to lose love, for
    • Love of God through death, we must carry with us through death that
    • beyond death had become obscure, dark. Between birth and
    • death-consciousness; beyond death and beyond birth — darkness;
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Anthroposophy and Christianity
    Matching lines:
    • gates of death.” This image brings home to us the true soul-spiritual
    • is met only in death).
    • spiritual realm. When I pass through the gates of death, my body will
    • of death. From then on, it lives in a spiritual world.”
    • already in this life between birth and death. We become familiar with
    • that the human soul enters after death. We come to know this
    • between birth and death, we thus come to recognize that something
    • of death and is, moreover, the germ and essential core of a new life.
    • not only of the life between birth and death but also of the life
    • running its course between death and rebirth, from which man then
    • live in muddy swamps after death if they have not been initiated into
    • heights united with earthly humanity. Since the time He passed through death
    • of “firmament of time,” to birth and death as the boundaries of
    • death as a “firmament of time” because of the limitations of human
    • boundaries of birth and death there stretches never-ending time, in
  • Title: Christ and the Human Soul: Lecture Two
    Matching lines:
    • through which they have to pass between death and a new birth, and it
    • A man who has passed through the gate of death has
    • world of ideals can come before a man after death in such a way that
    • the life between death and a new birth.
    • Earth-life; he passed through the gate of death. He left to mankind a
    • shortly after his death.
    • Now he has passed through the gate of death, and
    • become apparent only since death. While working faithfully with us
    • of this soul after death, there shines forth, as it can shine forth
    • having passed through the gate of death, presents itself as a mighty
    • this friend, who after death contains in his soul a reflection of all
    • a kind of soul-body for him after death; but while he was connected
    • presents itself. The man who goes through the gate of death can
    • it through the life that lies between death and a new birth. It will
    • of death — that Christ-enfilled soul-tableau is for me an
    • death. For a while after death she had to struggle through in the
    • the life after death. This is right — it ought to happen so —
    • evening. It was said that when, after death, we look back upon our
    • our ideals after death. Lucifer approaches us, and the ideals we have
    • through the gate of death we do not look back upon our ideals
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Christ/Human Soul: Lecture II:
    Matching lines:
    • between death and a new birth, and it is very significant when one
    • passed through the gate of death, and has before him the well-known
    • man after death in such a way that his feelings concerning it may be
    • Earth-evolution in the life between death and a new birth. In order to
    • through the gate of death. He has left to mankind a series of wonderful
    • more than ten years. Now he has passed through the gate of death, and a
    • become apparent only since the death of that body. That which this soul
    • death, there shines forth, as it can only shine forth in the spiritual
    • through the gate of death, is present like a mighty cosmic tableau. For
    • of this friend who after death contains in his soul a reflection of all
    • tableau that is for him after death like a kind of soul-body; but while
    • of death may indeed live in a cosmic tableau of this kind; he will go
    • forward with it through the life that lies between death and a new
    • this spring passed through the portal of death-that Christ enfilled
    • early as 1904 she passed through the gate of death. For a while after
    • death she had to struggle through in the spiritual world to that which
    • death. ... That is right — it ought to happen so — for the
    • when, after death, we look back upon our life-tableau, on that which we
    • Lucifer which we experience after death. Lucifer approaches us, and the
    • pass through the gate of death we do not look back upon our ideals as
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Christ and the Human Soul: Lecture Three
    Matching lines:
    • connections between the concepts “death and sin” and
    • death and immortality” which are to be found in Paul's
    • of consciousness after death. An ending of consciousness with death
    • man's being after death would mean that the most important part
    • of him, that which makes him a man, would not exist after death. An
    • unconscious human soul surviving after death would not mean much more
    • consciousness is obscured or disturbed after death by sin and guilt,
    • soul after death.
    • beyond the earthly kingdom. But just before death there comes to the
    • foreboding of my kingdom, this day (that is, with death) thou shalt
    • descend to the dead after His death; this is not a mere legend. He
    • death upon Golgotha, men will not see the tablets of their guilt and
  • Title: Christ/Human Soul: Lecture III:
    Matching lines:
    • Death and Sin’ and ‘Death and Immortality,’
    • death. An ending of consciousness with death would coincide with the
    • not immortal. The unconscious continuance of man's being after death
    • into man, would not exist after death. An unconscious human soul
    • surviving after death would not mean much more than the sum of atoms
    • man's consciousness is obscured after death by sin and guilt, or by
    • their results — if after death, consciousness is disturbed by sin
    • death.
    • kingdom. But just before death there comes to the consciousness of the
    • with death) thou shalt be with Me in My kingdom.’ This is a
    • descend to the dead after His death. He thereby also accomplished
    • death upon Golgotha, man will not see the tables of his guilt and sin,
  • Title: Christ and the Human Soul: Lecture Four
    Matching lines:
    • death. Related to death! One could wish that this expression will
    • As a rule a man encounters death only when he sees
    • another person die, or in other phenomena akin to death which are to
    • through the gate of death when his present incarnation is over. But
    • that is only the external aspect of death. Death is present in a
    • our eye dies in our eye; and through the death of the light in our
    • downwards, death lives in his physical body. But at that time the
    • human eye. The nature of man is filled with death; but the
    • that human nature might not be laden with their death also. In order
    • death, related to all the death that is spread out in the world, from
    • become related to death that He could become related to man. And we
    • able to enfill us, we who had acquired death as a result of the
    • fundamental characteristic, the death which man develops in himself
    • are like a stillborn child, because he imparts his death to them. If
    • out entities with the impress of death upon them. And with this
    • impress of death there would have been bound up the moral qualities
    • death. And these dense forms would have become the very things that
    • imparted death to the Earth. A dead Earth would have given birth to a
    • Because we bear death within us, the living Christ has to permeate
    • temptation of Lucifer. He took death into himself; into him there
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Christ/Human Soul: Lecture IV:
    Matching lines:
    • earth-evolution. Christ had to become akin to death. Akin to death! One
    • of man. As a rule a man only meets with death when he himself sees
    • another die, or in different phenomena akin to death, which are to be
    • through the portal of death when the present incarnation is over. But
    • this is really only the external aspect of death. Death is present in
    • enters into man. Death enters the air with every breath taken by man.
    • into our eye dies in our eye; and as a result of the death of the light
    • man in a sphere, where, from the light-ether downwards death lives in
    • human eye downwards. The nature of man is filled with death; but what
    • nature might not be filled with their death. But in order that Christ
    • might dwell in us He had to become akin to death, akin to all that is
    • was only because He was able to become akin to death that He could
    • to die so that He might be able to enfill us, who had acquired death as
    • this phantom-like entity, man had mingled the connection with death,
    • child, because man imparts his death to them. If Christ had not come
    • death upon them. And with this impress of death there would have been
    • dense forms to which they would have imparted death. And these dense
    • earth. Man would have imparted death to the earth. A dead earth would
    • Because we bear death within us the living Christ had to permeate us,
    • took death into himself. Into him there passed the germ by which he
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Occult Reading/Hearing: Lecture II: Identification with the Signs and Spiritual Realities of the Imaginative World
    Matching lines:
    • previously has passed through the gate of death and is now
    • describe as the life between death and a new birth.
    • near an individual who has passed through the gate of death
    • his death put a Will somewhere, without being able to tell
  • Title: Occult Reading/Hearing: Lecture III: Inner Experiences and 'Moods' of Soul as the Vowels and Consonants of the Spiritual World
    Matching lines:
    • body to the point of death. The germ of death would be in the
    • when death comes in reality. When death does really come in
    • death.
    • death. We reach the Gate of Death.
    • Death. Clairvoyance cannot be attained without passing through
    • ‘Standing before the Gate of Death.’
    • of death? Outside, Imaginations are always around us, we are
    • should at each moment stand before the danger of death.
    • death. Whenever we are thinking, whenever we are active in our
    • own organism we should not only bring about its death, but
    • we call the Gate of Death. We can really only know what death
    • entitled, The inner Nature of Man and Life between Death and a
    • that it shall not work as a destroying, death-bringing force to
    • side of death. We know: Here in our earthly life we are
    • kingdoms. On yonder side of death we enter the realm of the
  • Title: Occult Reading/Hearing: Lecture IV: Inner Mobility of Thought
    Matching lines:
    • and thereby reach the Gate of Death. I also spoke of the
    • approach a human being who is living between death and a new
    • death, he is engaged in acts of spiritual perception; but he
    • of Death, or is able to face Evil with understanding, or when
    • Gate of Death, his etheric body is as it were compressed up to
    • living between death and a new birth. We know through inner
    • between death and a new birth. You look back on your physical
    • ourselves are living between death and a new birth, that is to
    • aside these bodies at death, we naturally no longer have them
    • in the spiritual world between death and a new birth, we cannot
    • Suppose, as a soul between death and a new birth, you are to
  • Title: Festivals: Christmas: Lecture VIII: The Birth of Christ Within Us
    Matching lines:
    • likewise selected his sufferings, his death?" The answer he receives
    • as we are surrounded by the earth, we confront death; we are
    • death. But through the two Jesus boys the Christ did enter earthly
    • victory over all death can be achieved when the soul is united with
  • Title: Destinies of Individuals and Nations: Lecture 2: Nationalities and Nationalism in the Light of Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • those who have already passed through the gate of death
    • significance. For when we pass through the gate of death
    • pass through the gate of death.
    • going through the gate of death on the field of battle.
    • case, to go through the gate of death like this. We need
    • life. Let us remember that death means the entrance into
    • anthroposophy. It is the proverb which says ‘Death
    • through which it will now have to pass between death and
    • understanding in the life between death and rebirth. Then
    • in the life between death and rebirth: a uniting with
    • gate of death, we shall look above all for the Goethe
    • After death he first of all has to be overcome this
    • grievous memory in the world that lies between death and
    • rid of when we go through the gate of death and enter the
    • must first of all, on passing through the gate of death,
    • 1914] and went through the gate of death afterwards
    • through the gate of death. This soul however showed a
  • Title: Destinies of Individuals and Nations: Lecture 3: The Nature of European Folk Souls
    Matching lines:
    • through the gate of death we say:
    • gradually shed after death. Many things have been spoken
    • of that man will shed after death; and one of these
    • generation to generation. After death, between death and
    • same time lends significance to the hero's death, on the
    • going through such a death in the right frame of mind
    • surely will feel this — will know that this death
    • is a death of love. It is not suffered for personal
    • the whole period between death and rebirth—it is
    • think of death in battle without knowing that it is
    • is so great, so utterly tremendous in this death on the
    • cast off between death and rebirth. It has to fall away
    • differences in the casting-off process after death, in
    • spirit is that when the soul leaves the body when death
    • folk spirit after death.
    • death bear little of the stamp of the Russian folk soul
    • the souls that have passed through the gate of death,
    • have passed through the gate of death. In the life
    • between death and rebirth man is always participating in
    • gone through the gate of death and French souls that have
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Destinies of Individuals and Nations: Lecture 4: The Nature of the Christ Impulse and the Michaelic Sprit Serving It - 1
    Matching lines:
    • The way they went through the gate of death also was such
    • realm through which man has to pass between death and
    • spiritual world, when passing through the gate of death,
    • between death and rebirth because they had not integrated
    • through the gate of death that necessitated their being
    • struggle once they have gone through the gate of death,
    • death it is possible to see how they continue to join the
    • death. And so we see a deeply inward striving arising
    • the gate of death and into the life man is going to live
    • preparation between death and rebirth. What we see there
  • Title: Destinies of Individuals and Nations: Lecture 5: The Nature of the Christ Impulse and the Michaelic Sprit Serving It - 2
    Matching lines:
    • through the gate of death:
    • between birth and death so that in terms of space we are
    • through death at the age of 19 was taken hold of at the
    • can also point to her death which occurred because all
    • bring about her death. Her misadventure in a battle was
    • but that after her death the English would meet with a
    • the gate of death was prepared to continue contributing
    • to the work of shaping events after her death, to share
    • Joan's adversaries were able to bring about her death, to
    • through when it has undergone death. In the case of the
    • soul that went through death at that time something very
    • concerned had not gone through the gate of death on the
  • Title: Destinies of Individuals and Nations: Lecture 6: Spiritual Perception Essential at the Present Time
    Matching lines:
    • through the gate of death:
    • here on earth goes with him through the gate of death.
    • would simply not be there. Now, after death the human
    • only be carried through the gates of death through
    • only be carried through the gate of death as memory. The
    • through the gate of death? It most certainly cannot
    • gate of death as an idea. My comment is that materialism
    • death in terms of ‘being’, for that would
    • light. On passing through the gate of death and entering
    • the gate of death. It is this effort that will benefit us
    • after death or, indeed, benefits us altogether when we
    • world, so that the soul is raised from death in its
    • souls have gone through the gate of death these last
    • months, gone through the gate of death in the full vigour
    • gone through the gate of death could have expected to
    • gate of death we know that first of all he lays aside his
    • person goes through the gate of death in the vigour of
    • the sacrifice of death: ‘The time has come! Mankind
    • person who has gone through the gate of death when we
    • gate of death so that there is no need for us to read to
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Destinies of Individuals and Nations: Lecture 7: Personal and Supersensible Aspects
    Matching lines:
    • events have already gone through the gate of death:
    • gone through the gate of death just a few days
    • death.
    • immediately after their death, impressions connected with
    • after death the impulses arose for me from the spiritual
    • to that soul's life after death.
    • through the gate of death one will immediately notice
    • the gate of death.
    • death had occurred Impressions arose that took the form
    • the soul which had gone through death:
    • gone through death — the thoughts, ideas, feelings
    • mould this individual after death, leaving their imprint.
    • gate of death was expressing itself, saying what it felt
    • through the gate of death was doing therefore merely
    • the gate of death. And so the following words arose and
    • first conscious moment after death occurred. I shall go
    • death a review of life presents itself in the fain of a
    • fairly long interval between death and cremation. Death
    • the first impression gained after death—the funeral
    • about the whole behaviour of the human being after death,
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Esoteric Development: Lecture X: The Three Decisions on the Path of Imaginative Cognition
    Matching lines:
    • Death:
    • the Portal of Death, the second the Portal of the Elements, and the
    • The Portal of Death has
    • Portal of Death can only be attained if we strive to reach it through
    • world has been called fundamentally the Gate of Death, because it
    • really is a greater death than even physical death. In physical death
    • call this portal the Portal of Death. And then we look through this
    • Portal of Death.
    • You see, if a man has passed through the Portal of Death he feels
    • passed through the Portal of Death, one is in the spiritual world
    • overcome, just as the loneliness of the Portal of Death must be
    • essentials. If one has first passed through the Gates of Death, one
    • without having passed through the Gate of Death, those forces seize
    • for example, to avoid the Gate of Death, and, if the inner
    • we have not first passed through the Gate of Death but go directly to
    • having passed through the Gate of Death, but these are spiritual
    • the Gate of Death but has gone directly to the Portal of the Lion
    • the Portal of Death, we perceive a winged angel's head; while we are
    • fascinating than those which come at the Portal of Death or beyond
    • it. The experiences one has at the Portal of Death are, to begin
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Destinies of Individuals and Nations: Lecture 8: Three Decisions on the Path to Imaginative Perception
    Matching lines:
    • through the gate of death:
    • Death, the second the Door of the Elements and the third
    • Death has always been very fully considered wherever the
    • mysteries were taught. This Door of Death cannot be
    • Door of Death because it is really much more of a death
    • even than Physical death. In physical death people are
    • Death, such being its nature. Then we shall be able to
    • is the first door, the Door of Death.
    • way. You see, having gone through the Door of Death one
    • have first gone through the Door of Death we come to a
    • has to be overcome at the gate of death. We feel terror.
    • all gone through the gate of death we are then outside
    • death, he is taken hold of by the forces that normally
    • Door of Death and approach the second door if one's inner
    • not first go through the Door of Death and instead
    • going through the Door of Death, but on the whole these
    • someone who has not gone through the Door of Death but
    • Door of Death we must perceive a winged angel's head, at
    • made at the Door of Death or after passing the Door of
    • Death. The experiences made at the Door of Death are
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Destinies of Individuals and Nations: Lecture 9: The Sleeping-and-Waking Rhythm in the Context of Cosmic Evolution
    Matching lines:
    • events have already gone through the gate of death:
    • has gone through the gate of death he will gradually
    • being experiences after death and what he has left
    • being has gone through the time between death and new
    • him about conquering death. The main theme of Julius
    • I can beat death and can his power stay.
    • death’, they way Rudolf von Gottschall did
    • of death due to the terrible historical events of our
    • and the world where men live between death and new birth,
  • Title: Destinies of Individuals and Nations: Lecture 10: Problems on Spiritual Path - National Characteristics in Europe Moulded by Folk Spirits
    Matching lines:
    • events have already gone through the gate of death:
    • ordinary life between birth and death trains us to relate
    • death, except for the time between going to sleep and
    • gradually to get our bearings after death.
    • We also progress between birth and death here on earth,
    • be revenge unto death against all that is German and
    • have to say: ‘These deaths give expression to the
    • this by the way in which they enter into death. We have
    • to say that all these deaths must have been in vain
    • through death in vain at such a young physical age if a
  • Title: Lecture: The Etheric Being in the Physical Human Being
    Matching lines:
    • which we take with us through the portal of death. What the
    • through the portal of death, as harvest of our life.
    • so that our existence from birth to death becomes a whole, a
    • which passes through the portal of death and enters the spiritual
    • birth to death. When passing through the portal of death we grow
    • right way into the world we enter through the portal of death, we
    • of course, pass through the portal of death and he must pass
    • through the life between death and a new birth, but the whole of
    • imperishable element which we gain from birth to death for our
    • life between death and a new birth.
  • Title: Destinies of Individuals and Nations: Lecture 11:Etheric Man within Physical Man
    Matching lines:
    • events have already gone through the gate of death:
    • of death. what the astral body makes its own in this way
    • us through the gate of death. I am describing things the
    • life between birth and death a whole. A second principle
    • gate of death. This core is the vehicle for our karma.
    • between birth and death. In going through the gate of
    • death we grow into a world very similar to the one I have
    • gate of death, if we want to make ourselves at home in it
    • the gate of death. And he can of course live the life
    • between death and rebirth. But life as a whole exists in
    • and death that shall remain for our life between death
  • Title: Destinies of Individuals and Nations: Lecture 12: The Group Sculptured for the Building in Dornach
    Matching lines:
    • events have already gone through the gate of death:
    • Fear of death and of hell (making a pile of those
  • Title: Destinies of Individuals and Nations: Lecture 13: The Prophetic Nature of Dreams: Moon, Sun and Saturn Man
    Matching lines:
    • events have already gone through the gate of death:
    • our present life on earth, between birth and death,
    • and the many lives we have already lived between death
    • lives between death and rebirth that lie ahead in the
    • kind of coating, one might say. As you know, at death the
    • that they cannot put Europe to death quickly enough. The
  • Title: Destinies of Individuals and Nations: Lecture 14: The Cosmic Significance of Our Sensory Perceptions - Our Thinking, Feeling and Will Activity
    Matching lines:
    • events have already gone through the gate of death:
    • is going to happen after death plays its part in this.
  • Title: Forming of Destiny: Lecture 1: Spiritual Life in the Physical World and Life Between Death and Rebirth
    Matching lines:
    • The Forming of Destiny and Life after Death
    • Spiritual Life in the Physical World and Life Between Death and Rebirth
    • SPIRITUAL LIFE IN THE PHYSICAL WORLD AND LIFE BETWEEN DEATH AND
    • thro' the gate of death:
    • on to the Earth and passed thro' earthly Death for the salvation of
    • between birth and death. But even a very little penetration into
    • acquire between birth and death through the external means of the
    • birth and death is relatively so short, compared with the time which
    • we pass in the spiritual world between death and rebirth. From many
    • man has to pass between death and rebirth is much, much longer than
    • the relatively short time between birth and death here in physical
    • death, in the way of knowledge and fruits of life, stands to the
    • the same ratio as the short time between birth and death stands to the
    • longer time between death and rebirth. For in reality, it will occur
    • is the task of the human soul between death and rebirth to assimilate
    • between death and rebirth. Could one see — if one were for a
    • in a human body between birth and death, all this we have to acquire
    • life, so we must also acquire between death and rebirth the power of
    • in a practical form between death and rebirth. But we know that what
    • we shall assimilate between death and rebirth is built on to all that
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Forming of Destiny: Lecture 2: On the forming of Destiny
    Matching lines:
    • The Forming of Destiny and Life after Death
    • death, are still truly united with us in soul, and are most
    • times as our own, in which the enigma of death approaches the human
    • between birth and death — in time — is again lived through
    • after death; while now on the other side a quite different point of
    • our Ego-consciousness between death and rebirth is, as it were,
    • takes place after death. We go over our life again in a kind of
    • of the life immediately following death, it is important to keep in
    • ourselves.’ Immediately after death we have a few days in which
    • between birth and death. We then look within from the circumference to
    • outside us’ ... immediately after death we have the consciousness
    • entire life between death and rebirth. It is that which strengthens
    • and invigorates the soul, so that between death and rebirth it always
    • between death and rebirth we have an Ego-consciousness, because we
    • between birth and death. We come in contact with that which we
    • ourselves have experienced between birth and death in the last life,
    • and thereby have our Ego-consciousness for the life between death and
    • the time of the life between birth and death, and which is usually
    • that which man has to undergo after death consists in inwardly
    • is absolutely nonexistent in that world which is ours between death
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Forming of Destiny: Lecture 3: The Subconscious Strata of the Soul-Life and the Life of the Spirit After Premature Death
    Matching lines:
    • The Forming of Destiny and Life after Death
    • After Premature Death
    • AFTER PREMATURE DEATH
    • leads between death and rebirth, as well as on the connection between
    • birth and death. The Greek in the fourth Post-Atlantean period was not
    • leave the world in which we dwell between death and rebirth, we leave
    • ways, of a man who in early youth is led through the gates of death
    • transforms the entire life following after death. It is just the same
    • in quite a different way through the gates of death, if he is
    • the Vienna cycle: ‘Inner Being of Man and Life Between Death
    • entering it through the gates of death. You see, here on earth, man
    • they go through the gates of death, in a similar yet not the same
    • go early through the gates of death, ascend in order to announce to
    • through the gates of death in the manner indicated here. And in the
    • that those who go early through the gates of death become in many
    • evolved soul, and continue its life after death as a highly evolved
    • passes through between death and rebirth. Those men who have thus gone
    • through death so pass through the intervening stage, between death and
    • determine from the earth-consciousness how the life between death and
    • thus through the gates of death, stand especially near, during their
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Forming of Destiny: Lecture 4: The Connection Between the Spiritual and the Physical Worlds, and How They Are Experienced After Death
    Matching lines:
    • The Forming of Destiny and Life after Death
    • They Are Experienced After Death
    • THEY ARE EXPERIENCED AFTER DEATH
    • the life led by man as a soul between death and rebirth, and the life
    • experience after death and before rebirth. We direct our thoughts to
    • riddle of death. Now to-day, in order to consider the connection
    • spoken, the fact that man goes through the gate of death. I repeat, we
    • world and passes through the gates of death, at first there remains to
    • of death these thoughts and feelings which united us with him, now
    • memory of our dead, or of one who has gone through the gates of death,
    • through the gates of death, and who are now living in the intermediate
    • world between death and rebirth, also extends to what transpires here
    • intermediate stage, between death and rebirth. I explained that souls
    • those souls living between death and rebirth. If you grasp this, you
    • will realise that after the soul has passed through the gates of death
    • souls to which it was related before going through the gates of death.
    • appear the memories of those who have gone through the gates of death.
    • has gone through the gates of death when he now sees embedded in the
    • into the world of those who have gone through the gates of death,
    • death and rebirth receive. In such customs, which are formed in human
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Forming of Destiny: Lecture 5: Concerning the Subconscious Soul Impulses
    Matching lines:
    • The Forming of Destiny and Life after Death
    • the gate of death. This region belongs to that ruling consciousness,
    • of death. And now something on which we dwelt in our last
    • time which immediately follows the passage through the gates of death,
    • death. This so discloses itself to him that he now sees himself as
    • which is connected with death. The Mystics of all ages have expressed
    • this by the phrase: ‘To approach the Gate of Death,’ that
    • Gate of Death. I know there is something in me which has prevailed
    • becomes the phenomenon of death, the confiscation of the physical
    • body.’ One then makes reply: ‘But all that leads to death
    • through his last death and birth. His soul being lives in this.’
    • that part of the human soul which lives between death and rebirth
    • in this incarnation between birth and death, in order to build
    • which again goes through the gate of death, to prepare itself in the
    • this again goes through the gates of death in order to continue its
    • produce man. Between death and rebirth spiritual forces are operative
    • forces which are active between death and rebirth. Now note: this
    • in the spiritual world, woven into the world of the Gods between death
    • which then again goes through death and leads to a new
    • genius which appear in life, and premature death, brought about by
  • Title: Lecture: The Golden Legend and a German Christmas Play
    Matching lines:
    • those who have already passed through the portal of death in
    • death to one another and how they can all pass through the same Gate
    • of Death with the thought of Christ Jesus, the Divine Light-Bringer.
    • it quite clear to us that what goes through the gates of death into
    • death. But we surrender our external form in some manner to the
    • Only when we pass through the gates of death we have to travel back
    • passed through the gates of death, and retraces his path. This
    • Death, Immortality and Religion, in Connection with the
    • deaths take place every day. All these thoughts which obtrude so
    • are encompassed by death. And he asks: ‘Can the thoughts of
    • pass through the gate of death. In short, another man may say:
    • it, that which lies on the further side of death, yet fives already
    • development between birth and death, and can feel the child-nature in
    • those who have already passed through the gates of death while
  • Title: Lecture: The Christmas Thought and the Secret of the Ego
    Matching lines:
    • witnessed and must feel countless deaths around us in this
    • death to each other and how they then can go through the same portal
    • of death with the thought of the divine leader of light, the Christ
    • death into the spiritual world that belongs to the being of man;
    • the human being goes through the portal of death that one could say
    • journey. Only when we have gone through the portal of death must we
    • the portal of death and follows this path in reverse. This means
    • Life, Death, and Infinity and Religion. A book by Ernst Haeckel
    • how countless deaths result every day. Haeckel mentions all these
    • blood is flowing now, how many deaths surround us, and he asks
    • or that one is struck by a bullet, suffering either death or
    • beginning as they pass through the portal of death. In short, another
    • complete science, it produces indomitable instruments of death. Its
    • only if that which unites in the right way with what lies beyond death,
    • between birth and death, so that we are able to sense within us
  • Title: Forming of Destiny: Lecture 6: Lecture on the Poem of Olaf Ĺsteson
    Matching lines:
    • The Forming of Destiny and Life after Death
    • usually designated as the “Approach to the Gate of Death”;
    • ends in death. We know from the considerations already put forward
    • birth and death that it can fall into decay and dissipate into the
    • But in the depths of a man's life between birth and death there is a
    • progress through the gates of death; it is that which develops in the
    • thro' the gate of death:
    • on to the Earth and passed thro' earthly Death for the salvation of
  • Title: Lecture Series: Olaf Oesteson: Awakening of Earth Spirit
    Matching lines:
    • so was led to the portal of death. We are shown in many
    • portal of death. It is pointed out particularly clearly
    • experience what man has to go through after death, for
    • period between death and rebirth was known among certain
  • Title: Lecture: The (Four) Great Virtues
    Matching lines:
    • spends the time between birth and death, and the spiritual world in
    • time between death and a new birth.
    • through the gate of death since our work in this movement began. And
    • through the gate of death, working within our spiritual movement, and
    • between birth and death they have grown attached to the kind of
    • death and a new birth.
    • compared with man's birth. Immediately after death man passes through
    • after death can be counted in days, and is much shorter than the
    • through the gate of death is received by the beings of the higher
    • way there comes the moment after death when the soul feels: that
    • have gone through the gate of death this is something infinitely
    • say: with many a one, who has gone early through the gate of death
    • through the gate of death, and now gaze down upon the movement with
    • death. Among the many things which should come about through our
    • point of view which extends beyond birth and death, and which reckons
    • death, has passed through many lives, and can hope for other lives in
    • nature. Between birth and death we are only outside our physical and
    • death, and passes through life between death and a new birth. His
    • death, and for his next life the brain is built up entirely anew, not
    • and continue in existence between death and a new birth. The same
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Mystery of Death: Lecture I: The Four Platonic Virtues and Their Relation with the Human Members
    Matching lines:
    • The Mystery of Death
    • The Mystery of Death (also known as The Secret of Death),
    • death, and the spiritual world in which the human being spends
    • the other time of his whole life, the time between death and a
    • who belong to us have gone through the gate of death. Above
    • movement in them. Many have passed the gate of death, working
    • are fond of in their love. In the time between birth and death,
    • something that is on the way between death and a new birth.
    • being. Immediately after death, the human being goes through a
    • lasts only days after death. It is much shorter than the
    • the soul that has passed the gate of death is taken up by the
    • by bit. After death, a moment comes when the soul feels: now my
    • death an infinitely valuable, an infinitely important thing.
    • of death into the spiritual world appears to us, as if he had
    • between birth and death into consideration. Among the various
    • birth and death. It counts on the fact that the human soul goes
    • as one bears it in the life between physical birth and death,
    • beings between birth and death only when we are sleeping with
    • being goes through the gate of death and passes the life
    • between death and a new birth. His brain is generally a product
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Mystery of Death: Lecture II: The Path of the Human Being through the Gate of Death - A Transformation of Life
    Matching lines:
    • The Mystery of Death
    • The Path of the Human Being through the Gate of Death -
    • The Mystery of Death (also known as The Secret of Death),
    • Gate of Death — A Transformation of Life
    • deaths the connection of the human being with the spiritual
    • when he goes through the gate of death. Under quite special
    • deaths face us. These special circumstances are given because
    • numerous earthly people go through the gate of death that could
    • being goes through the gate of death prematurely as it were,
    • know that the human being going through the gate of death
    • spiritual regions between death and new birth. The etheric
    • who passes the gate of death prematurely looks differently as
    • through the gate of death would have the power to supply the
    • of death, nevertheless, almost every day, etheric bodies enter
    • the battles through the gate of death. A time comes near when
    • folk-soul in future that the fruits of the sacrificial deaths
    • of death — who as it were at the moment when he enters
    • must also resolve to face death. Compare this human type with
    • significant to look just at the path through the gate of death
    • the moment when the human being goes through the gate of death,
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Mystery of Death: Lecture III: Spiritual Science and the Mystery of Death
    Matching lines:
    • The Mystery of Death
    • Spiritual Science and the Mystery of Death
    • The Mystery of Death (also known as The Secret of Death),
    • Spiritual Science and the Mystery of Death
    • What spiritual science calls the mystery of death faces us in
    • into which we enter through the gate of death. However, this
    • seems reasonable to ask: which meaning do the deaths have for
    • prime of life through the gate of death. At first the
    • the gate of death different from those of the young men? As to
    • death, coalesces there with the folk-soul, and the work of the
    • Inner Nature of Man and Life Between Death and Rebirth,
    • about the life between death and new birth became
    • death the picture of this soul, as it was already before, grew
    • themselves audible for about three days, after death had
    • consciousness is dampened after death, just because a flooding
    • death first — not in the case of suicide, — as it
    • you consider the biggest mystery, Christ's Death and
    • Constantine, and Maxentius himself found his death on the run.
    • the more the fruits which come from the sacrificial deaths can
  • Title: Mystery of Death: Lecture IV: The Intimate Element of the Central European Culture and the Central European Striving
    Matching lines:
    • The Mystery of Death
    • The Mystery of Death (also known as The Secret of Death),
    • and death. The intellectual soul or mind-soul contains half the
    • when the human being goes through the gate of death become the
    • through the gate of death, thinking becomes another soul-force:
    • Thoughts on Death and Immortality
    • Thoughts on Death and Immortality,
    • earthly and that what lies beyond the earthly death. A time
    • living between death and new birth disembodied in our world.
    • gone through the gate of death. The materialists are afraid of
    • death and beyond death. Because they are afraid, they reject it
    • gone through the gate of death develops only the forces which
    • he also has now already between birth and death. Only they work
    • When the human being goes through the gate of death, he has not
    • of death that has an encompassing consciousness in itself. When
    • the human being has gone through the gate of death, he is in
    • Inner Nature of Man and Life Between Death and Rebirth,
    • human being has a richer consciousness after death. When the
    • takes place after death. You must get such matters clear in
    • Inner Nature of Man and Life Between Death and Rebirth,
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Spiritual Science, a Necessity for the Present Time
    Matching lines:
    • The Secret of Death,
    • death. In a materialistic age this chasm widens. We shall more and
    • souls that live in a physical existence between birth and death, but
    • also the souls that live between death and a new birth. The
    • destiny and by the way in which death occurred in it.
    • death we must therefore say: The boy's Karma had ordered the van to
    • mysteries of the universe. Soon after the boy's death, the whole aura
    • from such an aura. After the boy's death, his still unused etheric
    • forces have gone through the portal of death unused. After a few days
    • they have to pass between death and a new birth. Spiritual science
    • conditions of life and death, I want to point out to you an
    • about between birth and death, wandering in terror — hint pain,
    • the individualities of men passing through the portal of death on the
    • portal of death upon the battlefields of present-day events, forces
  • Title: Mystery of Death: Lecture V: The Intervention of the Christ Impulse in the Historical Events
    Matching lines:
    • The Mystery of Death
    • The Mystery of Death (also known as The Secret of Death),
    • It has to comprehend Christ, Who went through Death and
    • through the gate of death. More and more one will get round to
    • regard also the souls which stand in the life between death and
    • are in the physical life between birth and death. The
    • movement with their destinies and their relation to death in a
    • met his death not because he fell into the river, but that he
    • where the boy met his death, we must say: the karma of this boy
    • Not long after the boy's death, the whole aura of the Dornach
    • the gate of death. They are taken off after some days. These
    • had to speak at the cremation. The time from death up to
    • body during the days between death and cremation, the necessity
    • had gone through the gate of death:
    • has gone through the gate of death, it had taken off its
    • has gone through the gate of death. One could always have seen
    • after death at past events, they are left; one looks at the
    • death.
    • death when we sink in a kind of sleeping state, but we have too
    • The Inner Nature of the Human Being and Life Between Death and New Birth.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Mystery of Death: Lecture VI: Moral Impulses and Their Results
    Matching lines:
    • The Mystery of Death
    • The Mystery of Death (also known as The Secret of Death),
    • human being has gone through the gate of death, he must always
    • process. The working out of karma between death and a new birth
    • What is experienced in blood and death should be felt, as if it
    • go through death willing to make sacrifices, and the human
    • enclosed between birth and death when peace is on our earth
    • again? Then the sacrificial deaths would be offered for
    • nothing, because these sacrificial deaths arise — even if
    • these deaths is the aurora of a new time. He who goes into
    • death on the battlefield wants to confirm something different
    • by his death than this: my body ends here. — Which
    • those who have gone through blood and death: you died for
    • calls to us clearly: the deaths of so many people would be null
    • give up their forces to the big human progress in a death which
  • Title: Mystery of Death: Lecture VII: Cosmic Effects on the Human Members During Sleep
    Matching lines:
    • The Mystery of Death
    • The Mystery of Death (also known as The Secret of Death),
    • Significance of Sacrificial Deaths
    • the gate of death in their youth. We know what happens with the
    • human being when he goes through the gate of death. We know
    • young human beings go now through the gate of death, and their
    • death did not happen because the person fell into the water,
    • of death in our destiny-burdened time. We do not speak of the
  • Title: Lecture Series: Effects of the Christ-Impulse Upon the Historical Course of Human Evolution
    Matching lines:
    • lectures from the lecture series entitled, The Secret of Death,
    • The Secret of Death,
    • through the portal of death! We know what takes place with them
    • when they pass through the portal of death. We know that a
    • people are-now passing through the portal of death
    • discovered that death was not due to the fact that the man fell
    • portal of death in the present epoch so heavily laden
  • Title: Mystery of Death: Lecture VIII: The War, an Illness Process
    Matching lines:
    • The Mystery of Death
    • The Mystery of Death (also known as The Secret of Death),
    • felt: if death happens in the individual human being, —
    • phenomenon of death is no phenomenon of the human being, but of
    • God, and because God cannot die, death can be only a delusion.
    • Death cannot mean destruction of life. He knows that an
    • go through blood and death today. However, the impulses exist,
    • death during these military events which cannot be compared
    • the death which was imposed to them by the big events of time.
    • individual human being who has gone through the gate of death
    • through the gate of death. I had to speak this out of the
    • of death like to those who are here still in life. We must not
    • gone as an early deceased through the gate of death. What was
    • gate of death. We regard them as our most important co-workers,
    • time. For this death is a great master at which those look back
    • who have gone through the gate of death. Some people need a
    • take notice of those who have gone through the gate of death
    • who have gone through the gate of death because of the
  • Title: Lecture Series: The Subconscious Forces
    Matching lines:
    • series entitled, The Secret of Death, published in German as, Das Geheimnis
    • The Secret of Death,
    • he felt that when death comes to the individual human being, it
    • is because he is filled by the Godhead. Death is a phenomenon
    • cannot die, death must only be an illusion. Death can therefore
    • death are not conscious, — nevertheless these impulses
    • blood and death and let us remember that they will look down
    • upon the death which they were condemned to suffer by the
    • the portal of death reminds us of the great tasks which must be
    • of death. I had to say this, guided by the consciousness of the
    • threshold of death must be the same as towards those who still
    • death so early in life. The words spoken for him apply to many
    • others who crossed the threshold of death. In the dead we have
    • rely on the fact that those who crossed the threshold of death
    • in the future, for they look back upon death, and death will be
    • passed through the threshold of death and look ahead into the
    • from above by those who passed through the portal of death as a
  • Title: Mystery of Death: Lecture IX: The Relation of the Human Being to the Realms of Nature and the Hierarchies
    Matching lines:
    • The Mystery of Death
    • The Mystery of Death (also known as The Secret of Death),
    • go through the gate of death, come into a spiritual world after
    • death, go through a certain purely spiritual development
    • between death and a new birth and come to an earth existence by
    • for the earth. For the time after his death if this human being
    • down to the earth who was between death and birth in a
    • wonderful is it when Angelus Silesius says once about death:
    • course. If God dies in me, death is only apparent; then one
    • me, because God cannot die. So is death not that it seems
    • the gate of death, he leaves his physical body behind in the
    • human beings goes through the gate of death in relatively short
    • death, hand over to the world etheric bodies which could still
    • stone, fell into the water, and found his death that way.
    • and he did not find his death, because he fell into the water.
    • death. The boy was seven years old. The rather youthful etheric
    • is increased — it grows after death, — and the
    • since the death of this boy he knows that he is co-inspired by
    • continue working among us after death. For we do not only need
    • have gone through the gate of death. They will co-operate in a
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Mystery of Death: Lecture X: Central Europe between East and West
    Matching lines:
    • The Mystery of Death
    • The Mystery of Death (also known as The Secret of Death),
    • egotistically to become blest, live egotistically after death,
  • Title: Lecture: Christ In Relation To Lucifer and Ahriman
    Matching lines:
    • conversion out of sudden fear of death or hell: five percent claimed
    • of the time between death and rebirth in the sphere of humanity as
    • between birth and death. This can be seen in his definitive idea —
    • Frenchman has passed through the gate of death he loses his ether
    • death filled with firmly defined ether bodies.
    • of death, carries an ether body that dissolves in a relatively short
    • When the ether bodies of Western Europeans are separated after death,
    • condemned for a long time after his death to turn his spiritual sight
    • looks little at himself after his death.) Through all this, Western
    • passes through the gate of death loses his ether body after a short
    • going through the gate of death at an early age. There is something
    • through the gate of death will emerge in the etheric world in the near
    • This fall we witnessed in Dornach the death of little seven-year-old
    • walling through the gate of death as a result of military events.
    • manner in which he goes through death that he believes in a continuity
    • of life alter this death. He believes that there is more to a people's
    • death confirm in a more or less conscious way that there is a
    • between death and rebirth. We must listen to what lives and echoes from
    • through death and in so doing, affirmed the truth of the spiritual
    • gate of death requested that it should continue to work in our
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Mystery of Death: Lecture XI: Christ's Relationship to Lucifer and Ahriman
    Matching lines:
    • The Mystery of Death
    • The Mystery of Death (also known as The Secret of Death),
    • Impulse, actually, as a result of Christ's Death and
    • happened which flowed by Christ's Death and Resurrection in our
    • attacked by fear of death or hell; five percent because of
    • then in the generally human for the longest time between death
    • and etheric bodies during his life between birth and death that
    • gate of death, he already detaches the etheric body after some
    • is why we see the field of death filled with clearly defined
    • when the soul goes through the gate of death. This is the
    • which the West-European human beings take off after death, have
    • long times after death. The Russian human being, however, looks
    • at himself only a little after death. That is why the
    • repeatedly that Christ must go through death, so that the human
    • death, he takes off the etheric body, as you know, after a
    • there who go as young human beings through the gate of death.
    • of the warriors gone through death which are contained in the
    • this autumn, we experienced the death of the little son of an
    • now through the gate of death as a result of the military
    • Even if anybody who sacrifices himself who goes through death
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Etheric Body as a Reflexion of the Universe
    Matching lines:
    • The Secret of Death
    • The Secret of Death
    • that cause death to pass over the earth very, very frequently, in a
    • comparatively short time, death that has always been looked upon by
    • human being passes through the portal of death, he must leave his
    • the portal of death, he is, to begin with, still united with his
    • between death and a new birth; he passes through the after-death
    • during the time between death and a new birth, also the etheric body
    • portal of death at an early age, that etheric body might still have
    • through the portal of death in his 25th, 26th
    • bodies of those who have passed through the portal of death in their
    • through his life between birth and death.
    • death after having reached a normal age. We should therefore say to
    • childhood stage, when we pass through the portal of death. We might
    • would simply say that the cause of his death was the fact that he
    • [a] case resembling that of the boy who found his death under
    • the child's death. In a similar case, we think correctly and
    • encounter its death. The van therefore merely provided the external
    • conditions that enabled the child to meet its death, as prescribed in
    • that wished to pass through the portal of death, gave orders that
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Mystery of Death: Lecture XII: Spiritual Science as an Attitude
    Matching lines:
    • The Mystery of Death
    • The Mystery of Death (also known as The Secret of Death),
    • science — death — very often in relatively short
    • through the gate of death has to hand over his physical body to
    • through the gate of death. We know that after a relatively
    • which he has to do between death and a new birth, with his ego
    • of death as young man, then his etheric body could still have
    • death, we say, in his twenty-fifth, twenty-sixth, thirtieth
    • through the gate of death in early youth? — It will be
    • through the life between birth and death.
    • when the human being goes through the gate of death in a normal
    • through the gate of death. We could also say: if a human being
    • water is the cause of his death. One would assume the opposite
    • who really finds his death under such extraordinary
    • child's death. On the contrary, one thinks in such a case
    • because the boy should find his death; that the carriage
    • death, which was predestined in his karma. One could say
    • gate of death and ordered the whole situation, all the events
    • long life with vitality between birth and death. These forces
    • spiritual relation since the death of the little Theodor Faiss
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Preparing for the Sixth Epoch.
    Matching lines:
    • The Secret of Death
    • The Secret of Death
    • death because this would make it impossible for him to enter the
    • many other things to grasp the meaning of death, the significance of
    • death for life. We try to understand how death is the manifestation of
    • a form of existence, how the soul is transformed in death into another
    • the manner of life between death and new birth. We endeavor to
    • understand death, to overcome death by realizing that it is only
    • through death. It is an essential aim with us to overcome death
    • everywhere and the extreme evil is death. Because death is in the
    • arch-evil is death!
    • the existence of evil in the world, and to desire to understand death
    • would be absurd! Death exists. Knowledge acquired through the senses
    • of evil, when it shows us death at every step? Nevermore can we
    • believe that a world that shows us death is a divine world. For in God
    • death. In God there cannot be death. If, therefore, God were to come
    • the world, that he has conquered death, that death can have no power
    • He has shown that the arch-evil, death, is not in Him.
    • worlds, of universal purpose, of the meaning of death itself and the
    • realization that death is the passage from one form of life to
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Mystery of Death: Lecture XIII: Common Ground above Us; Christ in Us
    Matching lines:
    • The Mystery of Death
    • The Mystery of Death (also known as The Secret of Death),
    • death, because he cannot enter the spiritual world as a whole
    • other things, to understand death in its significance for life.
    • We try to understand how death is the appearance of a way of
    • life, how the soul is transformed in death to another way of
    • what he experiences between death and new birth. We try to
    • understand death. We try to overcome death, while we understand
    • lives in truth, while it goes through death. But this is the
    • main thing to us that we try to overcome death through
    • worst is death. Because death is in the world, the world
    • evil is death.
    • absurd to strive for an understanding of death. Death is there.
    • It appears. A sensory knowledge can never recognise death.
    • it shows us death wherever we go? We can never believe that
    • this world, which shows us death, is a divine one. Since the
    • evil cannot be in God, cannot be the primal evil at all. Death
    • shows when He came into the world that He defeated death that
    • death can do no harm to Him. Never would we believe that Christ
    • rose again, while He showed that the primal evil, death, is not
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Mystery of Death: Lecture XIV: Post-mortal Experiences of the Human Being
    Matching lines:
    • The Mystery of Death
    • The Mystery of Death (also known as The Secret of Death),
    • death, appears in so countless cases before our eyes, before
    • all that which has already been said about the mystery of death
    • death not only differently, but we must learn to feel about
    • death differently. Since, indeed, the mystery of death is
    • through the gate of death. We get impressions about the world
    • life, which we spend between birth and death, something
    • existence faces us as an Imaginative world between death and a
    • death; the experience appears in pictures. Only if you see, for
    • impressions of the physical world, the concept of death. In the
    • physical world, the human being sees death always only from one
    • world. One can really say what the human being sees as death
    • within the physical world: looking at death from one side.
    • However, looking at death from the other side means to look at
    • birth and death, we remember up to a certain point. Then memory
    • exactly the opposite takes place with regard to death. The
    • whole life through between death and new birth the moment of
    • death which he experienced stands before the soul eye of the
    • of death, of decay, of decline. He sees death, however, from
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Mystery of Death: Lecture XV: Overcoming Death through Knowledge
    Matching lines:
    • The Mystery of Death
    • Overcoming Death through Knowledge
    • The Mystery of Death (also known as The Secret of Death),
    • Overcoming Death through Knowledge
    • passage through the gate of death by the human being. It is
    • penetrated with a knowledge which overcomes death, as it were,
    • through knowledge, overcomes it because it recognises death as
    • materialistic views, death must appear more and more like a
    • the spiritual world. Death was to them at that time not a
    • death.
    • essential if one goes through the gate of death crossing: this
    • moment of death? As long as we stay here in the physical body,
    • the gate of death, everything changes to willpower that we have
    • while we go through the gate of death, a will judgment; it
    • When the human being goes through the gate of death, the sight
    • of death is such a miraculous phenomenon in the spiritual human
    • life after death, because he experiences something similar that
    • death: there you left behind the world. Up to now he had the
    • he goes through the gate of death with his self-knowledge,
    • make ourselves transparent after death. This is the significant
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Perception of the Nature of Thought
    Matching lines:
    • physical body and this as we know ends at death.
    • must lose its configuration with death. Hegel's tragedy lies in
    • thought and does not accompany us when we go through death. To have
    • man's development on the physical plane from birth to death so
  • Title: Problem of Death: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • The Problem of Death
    • The Problem of Death I
    • death is so constantly a source of pain, I want to deal
    • with the problem of death. Today I shall give a kind of
    • in this life, so this reflection between birth and death is
    • afterwards, between death and a new birth. The more we are
    • death and a new birth, the richer may be the development in
    • between death and a new birth must be very different from
    • (The Inner Life of Man between Death and a New birth.)
    • which takes its course between death and a new birth. It is
    • especially when the deaths of very dear Members are
    • life between death and a new birth by the moment of death
    • birth in our present life between birth and death. The
    • death is the point which leaves behind it the very deepest
    • impression for the whole of life between death and a new
    • From this side of life, death appears to be a dissolution,
    • and dread. From the other side, death appears as the
    • subsequent life between death and a new birth; as that
    • life between death and a new birth. The moment of death is
    • blessing. Described in earthly terms: the moment of death,
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Problem of Death: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • The Problem of Death
    • The Problem of Death II
    • etheric body, after death. One cannot, of course, quote
    • the human being passes through the gate of death, etheric
    • through the cosmos in the period between death and a new
    • through the gate of Death. For nothing — and still
    • a soul who has in any way willed his own death, through
    • during earthly life in regard to death emanate from this
    • Death Spectrum” as I will call it — this
    • are released. I will call it the “Death
    • contained in this death spectrum we must resort to such
    • between birth and death.
    • life. But from the death spectrum it cannot be wiped away
    • or effaced. It remains in the death spectrum as
    • will, and then it happens that after the death of
    • the human being concerned this death spectrum follows the
    • this death spectrum comes to her because there is living in
    • the two. The death spectrum — so far as this is
    • portrayed. This death spectrum, therefore, also contains
    • the karma that has not been lived out, and after the death
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Problem of Death: Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • The Problem of Death
    • The Problem of Death III
    • been considering the Problem of Death.
    • being passes through the gate of death he comes into a
    • of death, the spiritual kingdom into which we enter through
    • the Gate of Death, as being similar to the kingdom of the
    • mind and senses in which we live between birth and death. I
    • kingdom on the other side of death somewhat as a kind of
    • experiences between death and a new birth, words which are
    • death.
    • death is quite different from the mode in which words come
    • one who has gone through the gate of death, one must first
    • through the portal of death is directly, through this fact,
    • the life between birth and death, and which naturally,
    • out after death. The whole mode of living, of the relation
    • “Life between Death and a New Birth”, of the
    • between death and a new birth. One must only try,
    • out recently that the moment of death is really not to be
    • of it in mere experience of the senses. The moment of death
    • always behold the moment of death, whereas one cannot with
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture Series: Meditation and Concentration
    Matching lines:
    • “The Problem of Death in Connection with the Artistic
    • time to think of death, and hence, no need for immortality;
    • if he thinks of death, he only sees in it the warning to
  • Title: Lecture Series: Whitsuntide in the Course of the Year
    Matching lines:
    • observing, that is, the processes of death and destruction.
    • into the living organism as an inserted element of death
    • whole life through, a gradual death is taking place for
    • and death. This process is concentrated in actual physical
    • death; were not physical death to come about, in the
    • spiritual world after death we should never be able to
    • develop consciousness. Death, the destruction of the physical
    • development of consciousness in the time between death and a
    • the consciousness between death and a new birth cannot exist
    • if it is not rooted in the process of death. As in the first
    • is the starting point for the consciousness between death and
    • death and a new birth by being able to kill ourselves —
    • processes that take place in death. As life here between
    • birth and death has its starting point in the merely
    • plant-like life of the child, so the life between death and a
    • new birth has its starting point in the process of death. We
    • the destructive process of death a process that makes a
    • death — a process continuing to work up to the time of
  • Title: Chance/Necessity/Providence: Lecture 1: Probability and Chance
    Matching lines:
    • question of the death of children and the significant role this plays in
    • It would be the death of our souls if the
    • the death of the soul. For the soul's life depends on our inability
    • quest is what matters. You might say, Well, if it were to mean the death
    • be described as leading to the death of the soul. And it would indeed
    • mean the death of the soul if what these program-people think were true.
  • Title: Chance/Necessity/Providence: Lecture 2: Consciousness in Sleeping and Waking States
    Matching lines:
    • question of the death of children and the significant role this plays in
  • Title: Chance/Necessity/Providence: Lecture 3: Necessity and Chance in Historical Events
    Matching lines:
    • question of the death of children and the significant role this plays in
    • the entire period of life between death and rebirth. The way we think
  • Title: Chance/Necessity/Providence: Lecture 4: Necessity as Past Subjectivity
    Matching lines:
    • question of the death of children and the significant role this plays in
    • dead to begin with, or death can have overtaken it unnoticed in
  • Title: Chance/Necessity/Providence: Lecture 5: Necessity and Past, Chance and Present
    Matching lines:
    • question of the death of children and the significant role this plays in
    • in death may we bring in the concept of necessity, realizing that necessity
    • his life after death, and then his next incarnation, he calls something
  • Title: Chance/Necessity/Providence: Lecture 6: Imaginative Cognition Leaves Insights of Natural Science Behind
    Matching lines:
    • question of the death of children and the significant role this plays in
    • by souls claimed by death immediately after birth. But the verse states
    • our physical bodies in the transformed condition known as death.
  • Title: Chance/Necessity/Providence: Lecture 7: The Physical Body Binds Us to the Physical World
    Matching lines:
    • question of the death of children and the significant role this plays in
    • immediately after death, when we have laid the physical body aside.
    • condition after death, in which we dissolve our bond with the physical
    • death and a new birth. You are familiar with the content of the published
    • Life between Death and Rebirth,
    • between death and rebirth of bringing to development the potentialities
    • our death. That is also the reason why it presents the whole life-panorama
    • But after death it does so. It is related to the etheric body in a way
    • But between death and rebirth we possess it sufficiently to be able
    • to answer that question in the life between death and rebirth, for we
    • that was to emerge between death and rebirth and make its contribution
    • etheric body at his death, and that this etheric body has created an
    • And what we encounter in the life between death and rebirth is the result
    • that between death and rebirth wisdom of a materialistic nature that
    • to a contemplation of the mystery of death in an older person. For then
    • contemplate the mystery of death in the case of young human beings is
    • to realize that early death too is part of the wise design, for it gives
    • reaction to death to a contemplation of what is needed by mankind as
    • a whole, we encounter the wisdom involved in the deaths of both young
  • Title: Chance/Necessity/Providence: Lecture 8: Death, Physical Body and Etheric Body
    Matching lines:
    • Death, Physical Body and Etheric Body
    • question of the death of children and the significant role this plays in
    • Death, Physical Body and Etheric Body
    • When we go through the portals of death,
    • between birth and death with their ego and astral body enclosed within
    • is this pressing into the physical body between birth and death that
    • At death the physical body disintegrates
    • we long to get back into it. When, at death, we have laid it aside,
    • maintaining awareness of our physical body during the time between death
    • entire time between death and rebirth. Instead of having a physical
    • birth to death is replaced after death by an awareness of this body.
    • take place after death is the laying aside of, the separation from,
    • it aside after death, just as the physical body is absorbed into the
    • of an early death, it can have a special task too, as I've been describing
    • it takes with it the fruits of the life between birth and death, thus
    • enriching the etheric world. We enrich the etheric world at death with
    • physical body, did not become part of it at the person's death. They
    • he does also in his life after death) possesses a completely different
    • On ascending further after death, upon laying aside our etheric bodies,
    • There is described in detail how we live in the life after death
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Golden Legend and a German Christmas Play
    Matching lines:
    • those who have already passed through the portal of death in
    • death to one another and how they can all pass through the same Gate
    • of Death with the thought of Christ Jesus, the Divine Light-Bringer.
    • it quite clear to us that what goes through the gates of death into
    • death. But we surrender our external form in some manner to the
    • Only when we pass through the gates of death we have to travel back
    • passed through the gates of death, and retraces his path. This
    • Death, Immortality and Religion, in Connection with the
    • deaths take place every day. All these thoughts which obtrude so
    • are encompassed by death. And he asks: ‘Can the thoughts of
    • pass through the gate of death. In short, another man may say:
    • it, that which lies on the further side of death, yet fives already
    • development between birth and death, and can feel the child-nature in
    • those who have already passed through the gates of death while
  • Title: Lecture: The Christmas Thought and the Secret of the Ego
    Matching lines:
    • witnessed and must feel countless deaths around us in this
    • death to each other and how they then can go through the same portal
    • of death with the thought of the divine leader of light, the Christ
    • death into the spiritual world that belongs to the being of man;
    • the human being goes through the portal of death that one could say
    • journey. Only when we have gone through the portal of death must we
    • the portal of death and follows this path in reverse. This means
    • Life, Death, and Infinity and Religion. A book by Ernst Haeckel
    • how countless deaths result every day. Haeckel mentions all these
    • blood is flowing now, how many deaths surround us, and he asks
    • or that one is struck by a bullet, suffering either death or
    • beginning as they pass through the portal of death. In short, another
    • complete science, it produces indomitable instruments of death. Its
    • only if that which unites in the right way with what lies beyond death,
    • between birth and death, so that we are able to sense within us
  • Title: Lecture Series: Tree of Knowledge and the Christmas Tree
    Matching lines:
    • death, and almost at the end of his life — he wrote a
  • Title: Lecture: The Problem of Jesus & Christ in Earlier Times
    Matching lines:
    • heard that he had passed through the experience of death, about St.
    • event of Jerusalem and the death on the cross. Theologians can pursue
    • things as far as this death, you see, but they are unable to go so
    • body. When we pass through the portal of death, we still retain our
    • death; that the physical body is surrendered to the elements; that,
    • temptation had never taken place; after death, human beings would
    • remains intact after death. This is, at the same time, the tree upon
    • through the portal of death, mutually united in the Christ who
    • battle to the death with one another.
  • Title: Lecture: The Year as a Symbol of the Great Cosmic Year
    Matching lines:
    • The Forming of Destiny and Life after Death (Lecture 6.)
  • Title: Lecture: Perceiving and Remembering
    Matching lines:
    • gates of death, the ego and astral body are naturally at first far more
    • death man sees everything pass before him; for the etheric has the tendency
  • Title: Universal Human: Lecture Four: The Universal Human: The Unification of Humanity through the Christ Impulse
    Matching lines:
    • male and female bodies, through forces it develops between death and
    • possible, and physical death occurred. Thus, the sun-being, Christ,
    • the gate of death, we will see the course of our earthly life in
  • Title: Necessity and Freedom: Lecture I: The Past Shows Us a Picture of Necessity
    Matching lines:
    • long as he lived. After his death nobody could wind it, and
    • death he begged once more to be permitted a moment in which to
    • death.
  • Title: Necessity and Freedom: Lecture II: The Legend of the Prague Clock
    Matching lines:
    • he felt death approaching was the clockmaker allowed to touch
    • Death on one side and two figures on the other. One of these
    • is Death, the balancer (we shall say more about this
    • alternation of life between death and birth and between birth
    • and death human beings rise above the sphere in which Ahriman
    • vain man and, opposite them, Death. Now it is possible to say
    • man looking at his reflection, and Death. And how many people
    • Namely, every time the clock was about to strike, Death began
    • ringing apparatus, then the other figure moved. Death nodded to
    • skeleton, Death, opened its mouth and people saw inside it a
    • of moral uncertainty might observe the clock and see Death
    • Death and Ahriman and Lucifer upon it was the most wonderful
    • he noticed that it was only the rich man to whom Death nodded
  • Title: Necessity and Freedom: Lecture III: Three Teachers with Different Attitudes
    Matching lines:
    • between his previous death and rebirth. This means that we must
    • between the last death and the birth into the present life.
    • which will pass through the gate of death — it could,
  • Title: Necessity and Freedom: Lecture IV: The Roman World and the Teutonic Tribes
    Matching lines:
    • the time between death and a new birth a human being plans his
    • we remain bound to these after death, and have to carry them
    • with us through the life between death and a new birth, and
    • beyond death. On the other hand, with regard to everything we
    • through the gate of death will continue to work on, both
  • Title: Necessity and Freedom: Lecture V: The "I" is Found on the Physical Plane in Acts of Will
    Matching lines:
    • quite enough that after death, probably for eternity, the
  • Title: Things Past and Present: Lecture II: Deeper Secrets of Man's Soul-Spiritual Nature
    Matching lines:
    • only occurs in us. With death we put our physical body in the
    • at our death, that portion which would have been able to be
    • pass through the portal of death — the elementary
    • cosmic ether so that after our death this web of the cosmic
    • and death have added to it, also that which was worked over
    • when he passes through the portal of death, since, for the
    • human being after he has passed the portal of death,
    • clouds, stones and stars, so after our death something occurs
    • our attention to passing through of the portal of death. We
    • portal of death, we know that when his ether body is taken
    • birth and death, in so far as during that period he perceives
    • the effects of his experiences between birth and death. Thus,
    • go through our backward vision in the time between death and
    • human being after death, because now he must live himself
    • learn between death and a new birth to work in that sphere in
    • with his actual inner being in the time between death and a
    • understand something of this life between death and a new
    • between death and a new birth, there already begins that
    • the portal of death, there is the activity of a working over
    • the first half of the life between death and a new birth.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Things Past and Present: Lecture V: Comenius and the Temple of PanSophia
    Matching lines:
    • all and his diagnosis was death by hysteria. What he wanted
  • Title: Things Past and Present: Lecture VI: Death and Resurrection
    Matching lines:
    • death and resurrection. Again and again the thought of death
    • was killed and his death is shown in a symbolic way. It is
    • really is when one passes through death and then is
    • consider that the death of Hiram, the resurrection of Hiram
    • symbol such as the death and resurrection of Hiram in front
    • through the Portal of death. That should be carried in front
    • death, it is immortal now; that mortal element can now be
  • Title: Things Past and Present: Lecture VII: Man's Four Members
    Matching lines:
    • death, when they then pass the spiritual world and then
    • birth and death. Now, just represent in an imaginative way,
    • death. The well-known poem entitled “We found a
    • pass through the portal of death. That which I said about the
    • death. For a few days after death things are entirely
    • death and are present in the spiritual sphere and remain
    • a result of their sacrificial death. All these ether bodies
    • that are filled with this sacrificial death have the
    • sacrificial death. This is a real, not an abstract memory
    • through their sacrificial death. However, if human souls here
    • death flow into Ahrimanic and Luciferic streams. As far as
  • Title: Things Past and Present: Lecture VIII: Thomas More and His Utopia
    Matching lines:
    • see that the death of Thomas More is a great signal and you
  • Title: Things Past and Present: Lecture XI: Fragments from the Jewish Haggada
    Matching lines:
    • of Solomon. One day Solomon saw the Angel of Death who was
    • very sad and he asked: Why are you sad? The Angel of Death
    • afterwards, Solomon again saw the Angel of Death and this
    • Why do you laugh? The Angel of Death replied: You sent them
    • Angel of Death, an experience which confirmed the truth of
    • ask. Then we also have another: Why was the Angel of Death
    • The Angel of Death says he is sad because he demands the two
    • heard that the Angel of Death was going to take his scribes,
    • were in the city, the Angel of Death could not get hold of
    • the Angel of Death standing before Solomon and laughing. This
    • get hold of these two scribes for death. Solomon recognizes
    • being carry him to the place of his death, but the whole
    • with the Angel of Death. We will see this from the example of
    • another riddle in this story about the Angel of Death. At one
    • to Solomon. When Solomon looked at the Angel of Death, he did
    • expanding out and the contracting in. The Angel of Death,
    • Moors to death, had to hold his forces together, he had to
    • painted a false letter, he stood under the penalty of death,
    • death. They knew this not only theoretically, but they
    • Angel of Death had some difficulty here, because it was
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Things Past and Present: Lecture XII: Luciferic Dangers from the East
    Matching lines:
    • shortly before his death.
  • Title: Lecture: Relationships Between the Living and the Dead
    Matching lines:
    • already passed through the gate of death: —
    • death. Also, since the beginning of this hard war time, friends have
    • passed through the portal of death who had to take part directly in
    • those who have passed through the portal of death and who were
    • death; so that in our work we quite certainly do not lose those souls
    • united with us here before they passed through the portal of death.
    • that, if we wish to consider the life between death and a new birth,
    • body falls away from the whole being of man in the moment of death
    • about from birth until death, or let us say from conception until
    • death, that this human body simply falls into the smallest possible
    • the gate of death. He passes into the spiritual world. He leaves his
    • possibility between death and birth to see, to realise, to grasp the
    • we pass through the gate of death, of knowingly participating in the
    • an Ego-consciousness after death. The Ego consciousness is aroused
    • after death through this experience of the falling away of the
    • we were unable to experience our death from the other side, we would
    • not have an Ego-consciousness after death.”
    • acquire the Ego consciousness after death, from the other side of
    • contemplate Death from the physical side of existence, we may say
    • “Nothing”. Viewed from the other side, Death as such is a
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Ego-consciousness of the So-called Dead
    Matching lines:
    • The Moment of Death and the Period Thereafter.
    • The Moment of Death and the Period Thereafter.
    • The Moment of Death and the Period Thereafter.]
    • death, as a result of these events:
    • live, reminds us daily and hourly of death, this significant event
    • death. For only in the light of spiritual science, death becomes
    • pass through births and deaths and take on a special form of
    • existence between birth and death, in order to assume another form of
    • existence after their passage through the portal of death. In
    • the light of spiritual science, death becomes an event,
    • materialistic world-conception can look upon death as the end of
    • left us in order to pass through the portal of death, chiefly as a
    • few things on death, on this great event, and on the facts of human
    • between death and a new birth, so that we were able to gain many
    • being passes through the portal of death, it becomes all the more
    • first days after his death, are particularly important as far as the
    • death.
    • pass through the portal of death, we lay aside our physical body, as
    • passed through the portal of death. But this is not the case, in this
    • to, after we have passed through the portal of death? As stated, we
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Moment of Death and the Period Thereafter
    Matching lines:
    • Moment of Death and the Period Thereafter
    • of death, this significant event in human life; it reminds us of
    • man's passage through the portal of death. For only in the light of
    • spiritual science does death become a real event in the true meaning
    • that are active within us, that pass through births and deaths and
    • take on a special form of existence between birth and death, in order
    • portal of death. In the light of spiritual science, death becomes an
    • materialistic world-conception can look upon death as the end of
    • left us in order to pass through the portal of death, chiefly as a
    • few things on death, on this great event, and on the facts of human
    • spiritual-scientific lectures on the life between death and a
    • portal of death, it becomes all the more important. The time through
    • which the human being now passes, the first days after his death, are
    • after our passage through the portal of death.
    • physical world) that when we pass through the portal of death we lay
    • to exist for those who have passed through the portal of death. But
    • after we have passed through the portal of death? As stated, we hand
    • other part when we have passed through the portal of death? The other
    • spiritual part of our physical body abides after death. Only a
    • Where do we dive down? Through our death, we go out with lightning
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: How Can the Destitution of Soul in Modern Times Be Overcome?
    Matching lines:
    • The Event of Death and Facts about the Time.
  • Title: Lecture: The Problem of Destiny
    Matching lines:
    • with the repeated lives on earth, with the life between death and a
    • form of destiny, between birth and death — everything we
    • portal of death into the other world, the spiritual world. The one
    • passed through the portal of death brings about this deepening
    • through the portal of death. A true fulfilment of karma is often
    • behind, if we see him passing through the portal of death some time
    • that during our life between death and a new birth every situation
    • form of violent death, and a man who attains a great age before he
    • death? This question can only be answered if we do not contemplate
    • death from the standpoint of our physical life upon the earth, but
    • passed through the portal of death. In my lectures (some of these
    • Being and His Life Between Death and a New Birth,” Lectures
    • the fact, that death viewed from the other side, from the world which
    • the dead person enters when passing through the threshold of death,
    • victories never cease. The direct contemplation of death from the
    • with it a firm Ego-consciousness during our existence between death
    • definite moment of our physical life, so the contemplation of death
    • Ego-consciousness between death and a new birth.
    • How do matters stand if the contemplation of death is
    • life has caused death? Seen from the other side, a sudden and violent
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: On the Connection of the Living and the Dead
    Matching lines:
    • beings. For in truth our whole life between birth and death
    • and also our subsequent life which takes its course between death and
    • etheric body from birth until death — develops its own
    • Death, when for a few days we still bear our etheric body with us, we
    • of Death, but the more exactly we study it, the clearer the
    • after the passage of a human being through the Gate of Death always
    • immediately after death, between our own etheric body and its etheric
    • days after death is mainly due to its being attracted — drawn
    • becomes one with the etheric counterpart. A few days after death we
    • us from birth till death. It might be compared to the relation of a
    • through the Gate of Death, all our thoughts and feelings pass with
    • your death it will be handed over to the universe in such or such a
    • being's death we may have to do, in one form or another, with what is
    • remains a connection after death between the true human individuality
    • life between birth and death, or out of former incarnations.
    • relation to us and who passed before us through the Gate of Death. As
    • always remain the same between birth and death. Let us look back upon
    • several of those who have gone before them through the Gate of Death
    • the Gate of Death. Through his etheric body, with which he himself
    • real as we are during our life between birth and death, nay, more so.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Influence of the Dead on the Life of Man on Earth
    Matching lines:
    • between death and a new birth, and the physical world interpenetrate.
    • in our so-called physical life between birth and death. We ourselves
    • and such characteristics. For we are connected between death and a
    • a certain special aspect. Between birth and death we are living here
    • away from us when we pass through the gate of death. Hence we may
    • even say: It is our specific task between birth and death to make
    • During our whole physical life between birth and death, there is a
    • death, it is they, by their forces, who draw our etheric body out of
    • death. They are only there, however, for a short time, as you know,
    • the human being himself, who has passed through the gate of death.
    • through the time between death and a new birth. But he remains
    • death. One who has attained Imaginative perception will be aware of
    • before us through the gate of death; and who, especially in the first
    • period after their passage through the gate of death, are able to
    • the dead. In truth, those who have passed through the gate of death
    • death and a new birth, and so he becomes able to work upon the world
    • from those who have passed before us through the gate of death.
    • penetrate the veil. He who has passed through the gate of death is of
    • time between death and a new birth, practises this tolerance both in
    • passed through the gate of death, that he acquires this tolerance. He
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Ascension/Pentecost IV: WHITSUN: A Symbol of the Immortality of the Ego
    Matching lines:
    • nature is waking to life, leads our minds to the portal of death. By
    • human body and passed through death. The whole riddle of death and the
    • preservation in death itself of the eternal life of the soul —
    • connected with the death-bringing processes. The fact that we have to
    • the seeds of death into our being. It is quite incorrect to believe
    • that death is connected with life in an external sense only, for the
    • through death. If one were speaking in an age more alive to the
    • brings death to the physical, and to provide him with tokens reminding
    • rise again from death to prepare for a new incarnation. It is by
    • astral body symbolises the death-bringing principle that is connected
    • nature, do not merely undergo death, but that we are individual
    • immortal beings, rising ever and again from death.
  • Title: Toward Imagination: Lecture 1: The Immortality of the I
    Matching lines:
    • time of nature's awakening, leads us to the gates of death. We can characterize
    • to earth, incarnated in a human body, and passed through death. The
    • enigma of death and of the preservation of the eternal life of the soul
    • in death — Easter brings all this before our souls.
    • this diminishing and death. We have to develop our astral body during
    • take into ourselves the seeds of death. It is quite wrong to believe
    • that death is connected with life only outwardly and superficially;
    • there is a most intimate connection between death and life, as I have
    • divine spiritual Being descended who experienced death in the person
    • physical death. In other words, the festivals are tokens reminding us
    • body symbolizes what brings death and is connected with the higher spiritual
    • only in the life of nature in general and pass through repeated deaths,
    • death on our battlefields in accordance with their ancient rites.
  • Title: Toward Imagination: Lecture 2: Blood and Nerves
    Matching lines:
    • death upon itself in order to become earthly, and why the blood has
    • because it has been transplanted onto the earth. Death — as you
    • is alive — though by its very nature destined for death, that is,
    • consigned it to death and left its life behind in the cosmos. That life
    • our blood received a cosmic life, that is, life became death and death
  • Title: Toward Imagination: Lecture 3: The Twelve Human Senses
    Matching lines:
    • of death.
    • and sorrow are justified in a case like Herr von Moltke's death. But
    • I tell you that in the time between death and rebirth the senses that
    • deeper after death. Just as the sun rises, so does our soul rise, figuratively
    • death it sets again. When we encounter another soul between death and
    • In the life between death and rebirth, the
    • most important part in our life after death.
    • Our outer world during the life between death
    • physical life it is we who touch others. Between death and rebirth we
    • usually we are not aware of this. During life between death and a new
    • the spiritual world through death. What is contained in the word Boaz
    • he has seized the reins of action all at once. Only now in his death
    • his death, those letters were returned to me.
  • Title: Toward Imagination: Lecture 4: The Human Organism Through the Incarnations
    Matching lines:
    • connected with our death. It is only because our astral body gradually
    • of Beethoven everything that was purified in the time between death
  • Title: Riddle of Humanity: Lecture One
    Matching lines:
    • The second book was only published by friends after his death. It bore
    • something that should only have occurred during the time between death
    • many things that make death magnificent — and I am speaking now
    • through the gates of death and then use them to shape the next
    • incarnation. Death is as much a part of life as birth and growth. A
    • should. The next incarnation is the rightful bringer of death in the
    • this incarnation, as Weininger's did, it brings a caricature of death,
    • into the present one, bringing about the caricature of death, suicide.
  • Title: Riddle of Humanity: Lecture Three
    Matching lines:
    • between death and a new life. But one will never be able to develop
    • any sort of clarity in one's feelings for the life between death and a
    • and the soul in the interval between death and a new birth, speak of
    • death and a new birth so that you will not misinterpret the contrast
    • between the last death and a new birth. The physical head must be
    • work between death and a new birth are really concerned with building
    • death were a reaction to the external world, then our knowledge would
    • earthly death would be the end of our life. Therefore, the
    • rest within us. And then we pass through the gates of death; what
    • organism, but after death that does not matter — after death it
    • death to a new birth, what is important to the heavens is the part of
    • is transformed into the new head during the time between death and a
  • Title: Riddle of Humanity: Lecture Four
    Matching lines:
    • previous death and this birth. These days, it would be astonishing to
    • between the last death and this birth or conception.’ Anyone who
    • during the time between death and a new conception. Think of it as a
    • between death and a new birth, and how the formative forces that shape
    • period between birth and death, while the head is more the product of
    • the forces in whose midst we live during the period between death and
    • a whole, both as the being who goes through the life between death and
    • a new birth as well as the being who lives between birth and death, we
    • they are related to the laws that govern life between death and a new
    • birth, as well as life between birth and death. Relatively speaking,
  • Title: Riddle of Humanity: Lecture Five
    Matching lines:
    • person leads between birth and death. Think of what we have said in
    • and animal realms. After death, he ascends again. Then something
    • through the gates of death still holds good — the further details
    • which we enter after death participates in the aura on the physical
  • Title: Riddle of Humanity: Lecture Six
    Matching lines:
    • death and a new birth, our present body, except for the head, will
    • period between death and a new birth. And the forces that were bound
    • death, we gradually accumulate wisdom. We employ it to form a picture
    • These powers we develop during the period between birth and death are
    • the very powers that transform our organism after death. That is to
    • passage between birth and death on the one hand, and between death and
    • organism into a head during the passage from death to a new birth. The
    • led over after death to become the power that actually transforms our
  • Title: Lecture Series: Human Knowledge and Its Significance for Man and the Cosmos
    Matching lines:
    • have lived through the period stretching from death to a new birth.
    • He has his head, and the other part of his organism. After death we
    • the period between death and a new birth into the forces underlying
    • in our being. During our life between birth and death we accumulate
    • between birth and death whereby our organism will be transformed after
    • death—that is to say, the forces underlying the body in this incarnation,
    • between birth and death and on the other side between death and a new
    • our organism into a head during the period lying between death and a
    • form after death and to transform our organism. Everything that is acquired
  • Title: Riddle of Humanity: Lecture Eight
    Matching lines:
    • between birth and death in an earthly body. When it comes to life
    • between death and birth, things are quite different. One remarkable
    • threshold of death into spiritual spheres. Just recall what I said in
    • between death, and a new birth, and how they are mediated in a much
    • So we could say that when death leads us over into the spiritual world
    • region of the spiritual world. That region receives us after death and
    • really dies! A death from purely psychic causes!
    • circumstances seem to have led to death, our present-day science must
    • quite different happened. That man had an etheric body, and death was
    • Death, therefore, was already expressed in his etheric body when he
    • had begun to accept into itself the processes that lead to death. But
    • the man would not have acted so strangely if death had not already
    • consciousness. So his death had nothing to do with the usual processes
    • absolutely nothing; death was already present in him.
  • Title: Riddle of Humanity: Lecture Nine
    Matching lines:
    • we have passed through death: the sense of movement, the sense of
    • attract or repel us. After death we experience our connection with the
  • Title: Lecture: The Sense-Organs and Aesthetic Experience
    Matching lines:
    • spiritual world, when we have gone through death.
    • experience after death. The sense of Balance does not only keep us in
  • Title: Riddle of Humanity: Lecture Ten
    Matching lines:
    • cultural ferment that will again enliven today's deathly, exhausted
  • Title: Riddle of Humanity: Lecture Eleven
    Matching lines:
    • between birth and death, living in the physical body. Among other
    • between birth and death — we have frequently directed our
    • Thus, for the whole of life between birth and death, the fine etheric
    • the world substance when the physical body is laid aside in death.
    • Then, after death, we can begin to look back on everything that has
  • Title: Memory and Habit: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • within the physical body between birth and death, we are struck by
    • whole of the life between birth and death, the fine
    • physical body is laid aside at death, the scroll unrolls and is now
    • given over to the cosmic substance. So that after death we begin to
    • which now, after death, is given over to the cosmic ether.
    • earthly acquisitions. Between death and re-birth, however, we must
    • indeed we do directly after death, and give over to the cosmic
  • Title: Riddle of Humanity: Lecture Twelve
    Matching lines:
    • to look back on it; during the time between death and a new birth it
    • then carried through the gates of death out into the universal
    • gates of death into the substance of the world, so that a person can
    • passes through the gates of death, and it would have to remain there
    • consciousness we develop between birth and death. But it does not
    • that we develop between death and a new birth. As you know, we often
    • between death and a new birth. You know that the spiritual knowledge
    • between death and a new birth.
    • etheric body until death, but is carried directly from consciousness
    • through the gates of death. It is necessary to take into account the
    • us in the time between death and a new birth unless we bring with us
  • Title: Memory and Habit: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • only after death are they given over to the cosmic substance. Man can
    • death and a new birth man lives through what was thus engraved in his
    • ether-body and which, when he has passed through the gate of death,
    • every time he passes through death and he can strive to the end that
    • substance, and only when he has passed through the gate of death is
    • birth and death, though not for the consciousness which is ours in
    • the period stretching between death and a new birth. The Spiritual
    • itself. It cannot be evolved in the life between death and
    • between death and rebirth.
    • not merely remain in a man's own ether-body until his death but is
    • death. This attitude to truth is all essential, for without it there
    • between death and a new birth, or of understanding what we have to
  • Title: Riddle of Humanity: Lecture Fourteen
    Matching lines:
    • over, the time between death and the birth which begins our next
    • incarnation. In part it will be produced during the time between death
    • birth and death of a single incarnation. If you read our current
  • Title: Riddle of Humanity: Lecture Fifteen
    Matching lines:
    • during the course of our life between birth and death, we use our
    • birth and death. Without luciferic influences there would be no
    • expressed: Between birth and death we live here in a physical body.
  • Title: Lecture: Inner Impulses: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • urges, birth, death, and evil.
    • through the gate of death. “Immortal part” is a negative
  • Title: Lecture: Inner Impulses: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • urges, birth, death, and evil.
    • twentieth appeared in 1900 after his death. Then we have The Life
    • special teachings, and how He undergoes suffering, death and
  • Title: Lecture: Inner Impulses: Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • urges, birth, death, and evil.
    • death, in which everything possible would be done to kill out
    • death. It was thus that he had to receive the secrets. Nor were they
  • Title: Lecture: Inner Impulses: Lecture IV
    Matching lines:
    • urges, birth, death, and evil.
    • contemporary environment but with death, with the lifeless. This was
    • what is released from the soul at death continues to exist. It was
  • Title: Lecture: Inner Impulses: Lecture V
    Matching lines:
    • The Problem of Natural Urges and Impulses, The Problem of Death.
    • urges, birth, death, and evil.
    • Atlantean Impulses in the Mexican Mysteries. The Problem of Natural Urges and Impulses, The Problem of Death
    • shades.” This joy in life between birth and death enabled the
    • it only the forces of death, whereas any living souls would have
    • all the forces of death in earthly working. These forces would have
    • death on the earth. Thereby, he would himself have lost his soul. He
    • after the discovery of that continent. Many Europeans met their death
    • of birth; the third the problem of death, which is concerned not only
    • he leaves the earth through the gate of death. The fourth is the
    • death and the problem of evil. You can see how fundamentally the whole
    • of Russian spiritual life is dominated by the problems of death and
    • of death, and on the other with the problem of evil. Just as the
    • problem of sin and the problem of death. Hence, much contemplative
    • thought in the East is directed to how death is overcome by what came
    • This is the problem of death. In a treatise that is probably one of
    • the most beautiful writings of Soloviev, he says that if death as a
    • all, he would be an animal. Through death the human being resembles
    • thinking is influenced by the problem of death, and by the problem of
    • concerning the soul, such as how the soul is not affected by death,
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Inner Impulses: Lecture VI
    Matching lines:
    • urges, birth, death, and evil.
    • evolution by putting men to death. For this, he needed victims. In a
    • their death and their next birth, go out to souls who have since
    • who before their death by burning had to undergo the most frightful
    • look on the Templars as heretics after they had been burned to death
    • death worked there. If we wished to designate, not quite
  • Title: Lecture: Inner Impulses: Lecture VII
    Matching lines:
    • urges, birth, death, and evil.
    • death, that he can, through this circumstance, exercise a great
    • by the impulses that have arisen through the persecution and death of
    • with a cruel death, including the Head of the Order, Jacques de Molay.
    • Souls thus passed through the gates of death who had not only looked
    • the gate of death, impulses streamed from them that would then work
    • life of the soul after death. I shall see all that when death has
    • after death?” This seems to be quite plausible, this idea that it
    • gate of death; only then can they be active. It is truly so; one who
  • Title: Lecture: The Templars
    Matching lines:
    • plane, might never flee, but must calmly await death, the death that they
    • them were put to death — the souls of the Templars who had, under these
    • circumstances, passed through the portal of death, were now able to send down
    • through the gate of death into the spiritual world.
    • spiritual world what the Templars — whose manner of death had been so
    • and, just because they had gone through the gate of death in this way, could
    • have passed through the gate of death, we still carry, as you know, our ether
    • own further life between death and new birth. It is incorporated into the
    • that lies beyond the threshold, one knows that both — the early death
    • as well as the later death — have great significance in the whole
    • what we accomplish in the ether body also after death, and the life that we
    • the gate of death and whence we come when we pass through the gate of birth.
    • what Man experiences between birth and death. Even the religious life has
    • death — what is lived out here, that one can understand. (Even that of
    • And when we have gone through the gates of death, we shall again be threefold
    • studies Man living out his life as physical Man between birth and death, is
    • soul, then we develop the forces that can live here between birth and death,
    • and the forces too that we shall need when we pass through the gate of death.
    • gates of death, but which they will only carry with them if, already here in
    • this life, they prepare themselves for the life after death. That a true
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: of Utility: Lecture I: Western and Eastern Culture, H. P. Blavatsky
    Matching lines:
    • Impulses of Utility, Evil, Birth, Death, Happiness
    • East to understand Death. That same effort is employed in the
    • East to understand Death. “How does man maintain himself
    • aright as a soul, as he passes through Death? What does Death
    • thinking is directed to the question of Evil and of Death. The
    • Gate of Death?”
    • this, after Blavatsky's death right on to our own age? That you
  • Title: of Utility: Lecture II: Utilitarianism and Sacramentalism
    Matching lines:
    • Impulses of Utility, Evil, Birth, Death, Happiness
    • Redemption Death
  • Title: Karma of Vocation: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • death. Such things must be taken fully into account by one who
    • faced death because of extremely severe and recurring
    • face to face with death, he had already begun to enter more
    • death, but we are not really interested in his quarrels and
  • Title: Karma of Vocation: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • This is obvious in Schiller. His early death was due primarily
    • known that after his death his heart was found to be dried up,
    • he became seriously ill and stood face to face with death. He
    • virtually looked death in the face. This illness is, to be sure,
    • illness that had brought him to the point of death. When the
    • This event of near death appeared in Goethe at the end of the
  • Title: Karma of of the Individual and the Collective Life
    Matching lines:
    • Schiller's early death was simply that his organism was
    • say that he really looked death in the face. This illness was
    • that through the illness which took him almost to death's door,
    • stood face to face with death. But the forces for this had
  • Title: Lecture: The Cyclic Movement of Sleeping and Waking
    Matching lines:
    • after the death of a dear relative, of how the dear relative
  • Title: Lecture: Factors of Karma/Deficiencies in Psychoanalysis
    Matching lines:
    • death when this life is at an end, and to become a potent force
    • in the life between death and new birth. For only in the next
    • strengthened and enhanced. Then between death and a new
    • death, into the next evolution on the Earth. It is not a
    • carried through the gate of death — as a seed which grows
    • all, this corrector is carried through the gate of death and
    • between birth and death.
    • gate of death, and through these forces we bring ourselves once
  • Title: Karma of Vocation: Lecture V
    Matching lines:
    • portal of death as a force in the life between death and a new
    • death and a new birth so that it may take on the shape
    • through the portal of death into the next development on earth.
    • be carried through the portal of death as a germ formed from
    • death and continues further. This constitutes a means of
    • between birth and death. Here he or she is really an instrument
    • through the portal of death. Because of these forces, we bring
  • Title: Lecture: Matter Incidental to the Question of Destiny
    Matching lines:
    • between birth and death. How would it then have been?
    • which would have brought death into his Karma — death
    • not get it here, will get it in his life between death and a
    • during his life. But shortly before his death (all these men
    • published it very shortly before his death. All this is
  • Title: Karma of Vocation: Lecture VI
    Matching lines:
    • see, the important point is that what had brought death to this
    • man, the death he suffered in connection with his work, must
    • death and a new birth. The experience must be gone through, but
    • during his life. Shortly before his death — everyone of whom I
    • say this occurred “by chance” shortly before his death. This is
  • Title: Lecture: Hereditary Impulses and Impulses from Previous Earth Lives
    Matching lines:
    • evolution between birth and death and its division into
    • life between death and a new birth. There, the processes take
    • way. Naturally, all that takes place in that time between death
    • which takes place in the spiritual between death and a new
    • death and a new birth from the standpoint of a higher
    • beings who have also passed through the gate of death and who
    • between death and a new birth — appearing
    • the processes which lie between death and a new birth do not
    • fertilised by what takes place between death and a new birth,
    • which are immediate and present between birth and death.
    • no Catilina, but only death.
  • Title: Karma of Vocation: Lecture VII
    Matching lines:
    • division of human development between birth and death into
    • between the last death and this birth. Within this stretch of
    • outline. All that takes place then between death and a new
    • the unconscious, he or she elaborates between death and the new
    • who have passed through the portal of death and are able to be
    • processes between death and a new birth, all that results from
    • impulses into which the processes that occur between death and
    • death and a new birth, passes into our bodily organization,
    • encompasses only the present life between birth and death. Here
    • Catiline, but death.”
    • would be the first to meet his death — You may consult a
  • Title: Karma of Vocation: Lecture VIII
    Matching lines:
    • significance when he bears it through the portal of death and
    • has to develop it between death and a new birth. We must go
    • by 1850, a hundred years after the death of Johann Sebastian
    • the mood of this alley. With a shuddering lust for death I took
    • me like a hymn of death.
    • reflected that the human being is dissipated after death and no
  • Title: Lecture: The Relation of Man to the Hierarchies
    Matching lines:
    • death. During this life — or through this life
    • gate of death the other section of his life begins. He then
    • it is they who lead man through the gate of death. They lead
    • from death to a new birth. Then they lead him again into a new
    • extend even to sickness and death. With the insight which you
    • connections, reaching even to disease and death, whereby
    • passed through the gate of death.
    • into those worlds where man is between death and a new birth
  • Title: Karma of Vocation: Lecture IX
    Matching lines:
    • sections. One of them takes its course between birth and death.
    • death, the other section of his life begins; he or she ascends
    • of death so that he has his angel by his side from death to a
    • even to illness and death. If you ask yourselves on the basis
    • connections extending to illness and death introduce a
    • passed through the portal of death. We must learn, however, to
    • into the worlds in which human beings live between death and a
  • Title: Karma of Vocation: Lecture X
    Matching lines:
    • community. He had passed through the portal of death and when
    • death and a new birth. As these human beings looked up to him,
    • portal of death, he remains for a short time in his etheric
    • period between death and a new birth, this etheric body comes
    • ego, as it lives here between birth and death, was born for
    • of death into the spiritual world and entered into relationship
    • passed through the portal of death they did not need to develop
    • human being passes through the portal of death as do others or
    • perhaps one person passes through the portal of death and
    • through the portal of death, an individual continues to be a
    • take a concrete case and assume that through death a person
    • the portal of death maintains for many years, of course, the
    • immediately after he has passed through the portal of death.
    • extent in human consciousness immediately after death. When a
    • beyond death undiminished in strength? Only when the one who
    • certain nation and loses a friend through death who is already
    • brings death. Only through such an understanding of the Christ
    • idea of death and resurrection. Only when we realize that what
    • leads man to the earth brings him death, that there is more in
    • joining of human beings in suffering and death because Christ
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Karma of Untruthfulness I: Lecture Two
    Matching lines:
    • monarchy of Austria-Hungary would not exist beyond the death of Franz
  • Title: Karma of Untruthfulness I: Lecture Three
    Matching lines:
    • the death of the Archduke Franz Ferdinand of Austria
    • unique transition took place between life and so-called death, so
    • way with this aura of fear. Therefore that violent death was in no
    • to a point as concrete as the death of Archduke Franz Ferdinand. This
    • dissolution was demanded after the death of Archduke Franz Ferdinand,
  • Title: Karma of Untruthfulness I: Lecture Four
    Matching lines:
    • played. One of those condemned to death in consequence was Nikola
    • historically documented, for instance, that when the death of the
  • Title: Karma of Untruthfulness I: Lecture Five
    Matching lines:
    • that nature created death in order to have much life. Since the
    • was not only deprived of his position, he was condemned to death, and
    • to death is quite remarkable.
    • death awaiting those who fail to keep the secrets of a particular
    • will have to die a terrible death; for instance, in the case of one
    • death by a most inhuman method. Yet this alone was not enough. His
    • death penalty, and no penalty on earth will stop people from
  • Title: Karma of Untruthfulness I: Lecture Six
    Matching lines:
    • discusses public affairs is liable to be condemned to death. Further,
    • overseer, that man has an immortal soul and that after death this
    • between the human soul between death and rebirth and what comes into
    • that between death and rebirth man is linked with the forces which
    • generations, it comes about that the human being between death and
    • life one is linked with one's physical body, so between death
    • by a man who met his death — this too is a remarkable karmic
  • Title: Karma of Untruthfulness I: Lecture Seven
    Matching lines:
    • curious as to whether the world will ever hear what led to his death
    • birth and death. First of all they will have to make themselves
  • Title: Festivals: Christmas: Lecture IV: Christmas at a Time of Grievous Destiny
    Matching lines:
    • a being who is able to behold only the sacrifice of death."
  • Title: Karma of Untruthfulness I: Lecture Nine
    Matching lines:
    • announcing his death. Later these dreams came true. But this did not
    • mean merely that he had felt the approach of his physical death. It
    • truth, a kind of death. This is what was expressed in his dreams. The
    • house or who have entered it forcibly, to impose this kind of death
  • Title: Karma of Untruthfulness I: Lecture Ten
    Matching lines:
    • believe that the one who is killed or wounded will receive his death
    • birth and death to those regions which are today hidden by external
    • and death link the soul life of man with nature. For external maya
    • these are natural processes. Birth, conception, death are natural
    • no desire to comprehend either the birth or the death of Christ
    • after your death, just as you are now enjoying the blessing of the
  • Title: Karma of Untruthfulness I: Lecture Eleven
    Matching lines:
    • pronounced its own death sentence — that is, it would have
    • knew, this would have spelt its death sentence. The consequence was
    • plane and then go through their development between death and a new
  • Title: Karma of Untruthfulness I: Lecture Twelve
    Matching lines:
    • So there was a choice between passing the death sentence on
    • no statesman may proclaim in advance the death sentence on his own
    • anyone caught trading with opium would be condemned to death by the
    • Thus the Chinese were now faced with the prospect of the death
  • Title: Karma of Untruthfulness I: Lecture Thirteen
    Matching lines:
    • We have often spoken about the time between death and a new birth
    • gathered between death and their new birth, are preparing to descend
    • between death and a newbirth, there are certain souls who, as a
    • growing-old and death are necessary, for it is in the processes of
  • Title: Karma of Untruthfulness II: Lecture Fourteen
    Matching lines:
    • know it. The moment man steps through the portal of death, leaving
    • physical body disintegrates; after death it obeys the physical and
    • body, when it has passed through the portal of death, the physical body
    • though not to a degree comparable to bodily death brought about by the
    • existence life bears death within it.
  • Title: Karma of Untruthfulness II: Lecture Fifteen
    Matching lines:
    • the Mystery of Golgotha, the fact of the life, the death, and the
  • Title: Karma of Untruthfulness II: Lecture Sixteen
    Matching lines:
    • saying this, he is condemning himself to death, for it happens to be
  • Title: Karma of Untruthfulness II: Lecture Seventeen
    Matching lines:
    • A declining, decadent culture is fighting its deathly struggle. The
    • died a sacrificial death.
  • Title: Karma of Untruthfulness II: Lecture Eighteen
    Matching lines:
    • people in Austria. He was sentenced to death, and this sentence was then
  • Title: Karma of Untruthfulness II: Lecture Nineteen
    Matching lines:
    • life between birth and death, though in a way that differs from what is
    • between death and a new birth that binds those aspects that are bound
    • by our physical body now, during life between birth and death. You will
    • here, between birth and death, we possess our physical organism, for
    • higher components of man belong during life between birth and death.
    • death in the physical world. If we had nothing else about us except the
    • the experiences we have in life between birth and death through our
    • with our immortal part which runs through all births and deaths, even
    • Everything we possess only for this life between birth and death is
  • Title: Karma of Untruthfulness II: Lecture Twenty
    Matching lines:
    • that in us which gives us in the world between birth and death our
    • forces that reach beyond birth and death. And in the brain itself the
  • Title: Karma of Untruthfulness II: Lecture Twenty One
    Matching lines:
    • between birth and death but also between death and a new birth. It is
    • doubt the existence of life after death. The possibility of such doubt
    • in which all shall know about life between death and a new birth.
    • between birth and death in a world which they can experience through
    • death and a new birth, or to the super-sensible world which lies beyond
    • death before them, either long, or not so lang, ago. They felt as
    • connections with the physical world even beyond death. And such means,
    • the material world from beyond death, are abodes of certain kinds of
    • gratification, so they want to go on gratifying it even after death.
    • power that reaches beyond death, a kind of ahrimanic immortality. For
    • by rights only live in them until the moment of death — will continue
    • to live, even beyond death. More people than you might think are
    • end at my death will continue to work beyond death.
    • beyond death — when we understand how these work and are preserved,
  • Title: Karma of Untruthfulness II: Lecture Twenty Two
    Matching lines:
    • through the gate of death, must be thought of as being in that world.
    • in the world through which man passes between death and a new birth an
    • death and a new birth in our fifth post-Atlantean period is suitably
    • strongly exposed to death. For the way our head is formed is, for the
    • has a great amount of work to do on this head between death and our new
    • being between death and a new birth we cannot remain with the elements
    • and death — does not determine